《The Master Necromancer》 Chapter 1 - MC is a mage in a human body not a skeleton - ------------------------------------------------------ Skraal took a deep breath then started eating the black-bread on the ground. He was in a prison made up by the Vampires, He did not know exactly where he is, his memory was little bit of fuzzy, the only thing he remembered was the carriage he was on ambushed by the Vampires. After, that everything went blank and he opened his eyes to the small prison room. Most likely he got hit by a magical spell or something like that. He did not remember his life before the carriage ride, he only knew his name and other basic things about the world he is in and as the time goes on he is remembering about the world but not his personal past, The room had no windows, but there are still rats and other bugs who were staying and sharing the cell with himself. At that time, Skraal thought and a black window opened in front of his eyes. "Name" = Skraal" "Level 2" "Class" = "Skeleton Mage" "Hidden World Class" (No-Consumption) (There will be no consumption for any kind of spell) "Physical Power = "1.0" (STR-Agility-Endurance) "Gis Energy ("1.0") (Magical-Luck-Magical-Defense) "Gis Energy is equal to how many creature users could control and summon and how many spells he can cast at the same time" - ATR Points = 1 (Could be used for "Physical Power" or "Gis Energy") Shop Points = 0 (Could be used for buying creatures or magic-spells, in the market and earned by killing and hunting other creatures) After Skaal inspected his status a little bit he shook his head and closed the status window. He is not remembering most of the things other than basic commands, the only thing that took his attention and he was reminiscing that it was not there before was "Hidden-World Class" "I have to look at my spells" After this though, he whispered. "Spells" - Skraal ¨C Spells - Bone Arrow ( Conjure an arrow made up from bones, and shoot it towards to target) Skeleton Swordsman (Conjure a skeleton swordsman) Skraal then finished eating the black-bread, then he started thinking. "I have to escape from this prison, or I will be food for the vampires," Skraal got up from the ground and started thinking a way to out, his spells are weak and not that strong, but the thing is "Hidden-World-Class" changed the most of things, He did not remember he had something like that, if he had he would be powerful and not get caught by the vampires at the first place. When a mage uses a spell, he uses energy to cast the spell, this will be going to make the person who used the spell became tired after using it three or four times, this was the normal case. But the "Hidden-World-Class" thing made that his spells will cost no energy whatsoever, and they are powerful as his "Gis Energy" This means that he could just use any spell without waiting or having any kind of resting time whatsoever. After Skraal thought these things, he smiled, his long-black hair closed his eyes, he was at the age of 23 and had the height of 180 cm with a nice-toned body not too muscled not too weak looking. He was naked and a little bit freezing, but right now he had no time to think about these things. "My best chance is to wait for a vampire to come to my cell and kill it with Bone Arrow," Skraal made a basic plan and then started waiting. But it was no use, nobody came to his cell whatsoever, he thought if there is something wrong with the Prison he was in, in the normal times, every day a vampire had to come to check the cells, he knows this because was not from his memory, he read this in a journal written by a traveler got caught by escaped from the vampires. - After waiting for about four to five hours and there was still no vampire, who came to the cell, he started to create a new plan. "If there are no guards around, I could try to break the iron-fences that closing the cell, trapping me inside" He normally not a fool to do such a thing, but if there are no guards who could hear the sound, then it should be no that problem. After, then he waited for about ten hours if there are living vampires around or not. 10 Hours Later - Skraal was starting to get hungry, there are no vampires in the prison building or where ever he is right now, and no guards, so he did not wait too much, because he is going to die because of no water and no food if he waits too much, He closed his eyes and whispered. "Skeleton Swordsman" After his words were over, a creature at the size of 170 cm made up of completely human bones and human stature, emerged from the ground, it had a bone-sword in his hand and no-light in it is hollow eyes. Skraal then ordered from his mind, "Attack the iron-bars" After, Skraal ordered the Skeleton Swordsman looked at the iron fence then used all of his powers to hit the iron fences, "Ting" "Ting" "Ting" The voice of bone-sword hitting the iron fences resonated inside in the building or caves, of vampire prison. After about one hour, Skraal noticed that the iron-fence taking damage from the Skeleton-Swordsman, he then got up from where he was sitting and pointed his hand to Iron-Fence where the skeleton was hitting and whispered. "Bone Arrow" After he whispered, an arrow made up from bone manifested in seconds and shoot towards to Iron Fence with accuracy and nice-speed, after the arrow hit the iron fence, it turned into bone dust and did not ricochet from the iron-fence, but the damage it did was much more than the Skeleton-Swordsman did it At that time, Skraal remembered something, He will going to find that what will happen to him in the future with his newly hidden-class and powe Chapter 2 "Because of the "Hidden-World Class", my spells will not consume any kind of magical energy aka "Gis Energy" and at the same time because of the Gis Energy, I could cast two bone-arrows or conjure two skeleton swordsman at the same time." Skraal then smiled, he do not understand that how his life changed now, but he knew that with the Hidden-World Class, he is not going to be a weak-skeleton mage without any power to protect himself, After, about ten to fifteen times try, Skraal managed to broke the iron-bars trapping him inside of the cell and started walking, the hallway was narrow and dirty, there are other cells, but most of the people inside of cell are already dead because of vampires, As Skraal was walking in the hallway with slow steps he turned his head the right and looked at the prison-cell he noticed something different. Inside of the cell, there is a old-man lying on the ground from the looks of it he was about to die in any second, at that time the old man noticed him too and started talking in a slow, sick voice. "You are not a vampire, could you please kill me and free me from my suffering" Skraal nodded, there are a lot of people who kill themselves in the outside for many reasons, the world they are living is not a world for people without power or people with minds to live. There are vampires, werewolves around of the humans and have battles every time, most of the commoner people without connections and power, killed by the other beings easily be it used as food or experimented on. Most of the times the painless death was a gift for the commoners to free them from their suffering. Skraal then, looked at the old man, after the old man noticed up from the ground with the last energy he had and stand straight and looking at the eyes of Skraal Skraal then pointed his finger to the forehead of the old man and whispered. "Bone Arrow" After, Skraal whispered the bone arrow manifested and shoot towards to head of the old man the arrow easily penetrated the head of the old man and killing him. Skraal was going to walk but he heard a ding sound inside of his head. "Ding +10 Shop Points" "System Shop ¨C Activated" At that time, Skraal did not care about the shop, he has to get out of the Vampire Prison he is in, but he did care about one thing. "System, put my ATR Point into the "Gis Energy" After he said these words, he felt energy rushed himself in with a powerful force, then his status changed. "Name" = Skraal" "Level 2" "Class" "Skeleton Mage" "Hidden World Class" (No-Consumption) "Physical Power = "1.0" "Gis Energy = "2.0" - ATR Points = 0 Shop Points = 10 System Shop Active This change means, that Skraal could conjure two skeleton-swordsman or conjure and shoot two bone arrow at the same time, without any kind of restrictions, he is not using any kind of Gis Energy when using his spell, He smiled, then he kept walked in the narrow ways in the prison when he was still walking in them and kept listening to his around for any dangers, he passed out a prison-cell and found out there is a dead-male human inside of the body, the difference is this man had some kind of basic leather clothes on him. Skraal was still naked and feeling the cold inside of his bones, having some kind of clothing will make him feel better. Because of that he, whispered after looking at the inside of the prison-cell the man was lying and dead. "Skeleton-Swordsman ¨C 2" After Skraal whispered, two Skeleton-Swordsman manifested in the inside of the cell, then Skraal ordered from his mind. "Take his clothes and coins if he has any, and give it to me" With the order two Skeleton-Swordsman, dropped their swords and started to take the clothes from the man who was already dead, they took every one of the cloth the man wearing, and they found a coin purse too which had around 20 copper coins. Skraal took the clothes from the man and looked, what kind of clothes he had "One Inner Cloth Shirt, One Wool, and Leather Pants, One Leather Jacket made up of wool and leather, and quality-leather boots," Skraal nodded his head and started wearing the clothes, from the dead man, after he wore the clothes, he directly started to feel better, his feet was not on the ground anymore and he was not feeling the cold much more anymore. Skraal then started walking without, looking at the body anymore, he does not remember too much but if he was a person who cared about death and humans, then why would he is a skeleton-mage which considered as harbinger of death and embodiment of evil. - After about one hour later Skraal finally found a way to out, as he thought before the prison was in a cave, After he got out from the cave, he first looked at the outside, the dirt was muddy it was clear, that it was raining before he got out, there are no vampire or human around or their body. The cave he exited directly looking into a forest, the green forest with middle-sized trees, he first did not move from the cave entrance as he thought there could be people around, But after waiting for about three to ten minutes, he decided to walk and get out from the perimeter of the cave, he did not want to be seen by Vampires if there are any. "I should find a mage or human city, or even a village do, I need water and food" Skraal, thought about it then he kept walking, the bushes were made his walk a little bit slow, but he could not summon the skeleton swordsman for cleaning the bushes, the humans, or any other races other than mages and even many mages other than dark-mages, do not like the "Skeleton", "Death" and "Undead Mages", so it is not a good thing to be seen by someone he could not see when he is using the skeleton-swordsman. Chapter 3 After about thirty minutes later, the Skraal finally found a water source for himself, it was a small river next to the big green-leaf trees, no animals are drinking from it for the time being, but finding a river is always a good thing when it comes to survival, it was same for humans or animals. As long as he drinks water, he could just wait for the animals, they needed to drink water too, then he can hunt them with his Bone-Arrow from the afar. After drinking from the small river, he took a deep breath and gasped, he was a little bit tired from constant walking He may be a mage, but his physical capabilities are not much different than a human, so it was easy for him to get tired after some time later using his body to do things like walking or carrying heavy-weight. He was not fragile like normal humans but still weak compared to most of the other humans At that time, he heard a sound of a tree-branch breaking from his right side and smelled something weird, he directly got up from where he was sitting and after one second later he got up from where he was sitting and arrow hit the next tree in the direction of where he was sitting before. If he did not got up from the ground he was sitting on the arrow most likely penetrate his head render himself dead. He directly looked at where the arrow came and yelled with a voice that comes off as threatening. "Who are you, why you people attacking me, without having any kind of information on me" After, Skraal spoke a female and a male got out from their hiding spot, then they looked at the eyes of Skraal with anger and wrath, at that time the female hunter-looking woman readied her bow for an attack and spoke with disdain in her voice. "You are one of the vampires who took our people! you are going to die right now !" Skraal knew that talking is no use, so he just whispered and, two Skeleton-Swordsman manifested in front of him, at that time the female-hunter and male-hunter already started to shoot the Skeleton-Swordsman, they were pretty well trained and they easily hit the head of the skeleton-swordsman and crushed them with ease their arrows and it head made up from reinforced iron and specialized for killing larger and leathery animals, so it was still can be used for killing weak skeletons, but they did not know that the Skraal was not an ordinary mage, After two of the Skeleton-Swordsman died, again two of them manifested and started to walk towards to Two Young Hunter They did not understand what was happening, at that time the male one looked at his female friend and talked in a panicked voice of tone. "Cylina, escape, this man is not a person we could deal wit-" Before, his words were over an arrow made up of bone entered from his head and killed the young man, as the arrow entered from the head of the young man dropped dead. From his head head blood was spurting out and started making the ground dyed with red color. Young man still had his eyes open showing that he did not understood that he died or his mind did not had enough time to understand what happened to himself. At that time, Skraal just looked at the young female and talked. "If you do not drop your bow on the ground, I will do the same to you, it is your choice" The Female Hunter, Cylina, looked at her friend dead body and with tears in her eyes, she dropped the bow and arrow in her hands to the ground, She knew she had no chance to fight against the man in front of herself without help, and not the mention the man in front of herself could conjure creatures to fight for himself. After she dropped the bow and arrow, she looked at the Skraal with burning anger, if only she knew that Skraal was not a vampire or any kind of evil-being that killed their villagers which was what they thought before The worst thing was before even understanding who is the person they are dealing with, they just attacked him on a whim. But Skraal had no time to explain it or have any kind of ideas to explain and build a friendship with people who attack other people without knowing anything about them, then Skraal just asked one question to the woman. "Where is the village, answer me, you have 3 seconds" At that time Cylina knows that she had no chance to answer the question of the man. "It is close to here, you just have to go south for about one hour, and you will find the village, it is named "Grape Village" a human-commoner village, who belongs to "Race-Human and in the control of Ceredrim City" Skraal nodded his head then after that two arrows made up from bones manifested in the air and directly shoot towards to Cylina the hunter woman, the first arrow hit the head of Cylina and it pierced it easily and the other bone-arrow hit the chest of the Cylina and destroyed it is the hearth. She was already dead before she even had the chance felt pain from the second arrow that one hit her earth. Skraal then looked at the points he earned from these two fools. "Hunter Level 1 x2 Killed" "40 Shop Points" "Total Shop Points = 50" - Grape Village ¨C The Village Main Camp Fire - An old man with other villagers stood at the campfire and waited for the two hunters from their village to come back, all of the villagers had tears in their eyes, and most of them looked sad, the vampires attacked their village, they already reported the event the biggest human city and force called "Ceredrim" city, but the village itself was not that important. The old man was in his sixties he had a naturally sad face with long-grey and white beard his name was "Frankor" and, his height was pretty short for a male about 160 cm, but the thing is he was the wisest person in the village. After about one hour later, standing in the campfire, he looked at the sun and shook his head. After that, he started talking after looking at the faces of villagers. "Cylinda and Ramstor, most likely killed by the Vampires, our kind do not care about us, we have to seek help from the Werewolves" After the words of the Frankor were over, all the villagers looked at each other, and at that time a man with a big ax on his back spoke. "Frankor, your words make sense, but how you can be sure that the wolves will be going to help us at all !" Chapter 4 Frankor turned his head and looked at the man with an ax on his back, this was the real warrior in the clan, he was stronger than the other villagers and even some of the soldiers from the Ceredrim. His name was Armstar, and he was a retired mercenary from the Ceredrim. Frankor then thought a little bit then he spoke with a tone that showed certainty "The Humans, our kind did not help us because they saw no gains for attacking the vampires just because we needed help, but the relationship between the vampires and elves is clear as days, If we just tell the werewolves that they attacking our village and kidnapping villagers, they will be going to find a way to destroy the vampires, not because they want to help us it is just because they want to kill the vampires" After Frankor finished talking most of the villagers are already convinced that informing the werewolves about the vampires, is the best thing to do, but the retired warrior from the Ceredrim did not think this was the right thing to do. But it was not important what is his thoughts are, if he could not suggest a better idea, it is not going to change anything. Then the villagers went to their home by one and one, Frankor and Armstar left alone in the center, where the campfire still burning. The air was getting cold and Frankor who was just an ordinary human started to feel cold even though he was close to the fire. At that time, Armstar started talking, "Frankor, what is your purpose, I know you, you are not a man who just is going to call help from the werewolves." Frankor, just smiled, he was still feeling the cold, it did not affect his personality and mind. "You will see when the time comes Armstar." Armstar just shook his head and started to walk towards his home, Nobody knew about the ideas of Frankor other than himself. - In a flatland just at the side of the forest, a campfire was burning and a man with a stick full of meat sitting next to the campfire, he was all alone without any kind of living being other than himself. This man was "Skraal", After he killed the two hunters, he just waited at the river, and after waiting for about one hour, he finally found a creature for himself to hunt. The creature called "Rinera" it was a rabbit-like creature but at the size of a wolf, its meat was edible as tasty, it was not dangerous to humans and did not like to attack humans, but when it did attack it could kill a human easily with it is teeth. After, Skraal hunted the Rinera with his "Bone-Arrow", he earned 10 points from it, with these points came from the Rinera, his total points reached the "60" After he ate up and filled his belly, he started looking at the "Shop" for the first time in his life. ------ Shop --------- Categories - Spells Armor Items Weapons & Staff & Wands Gems & ------ Shop --------- Skraal without even thinking entered the "Spells" Category. ------ Shop ------ ------ Spells ------ - There are five spells are in the market for the time being compatible with the user, and it is "Shop Points" user could not see the spells higher than his shop points and his level - Summon ¨C Skeleton Archer (60 Points) (Conjure a Skeleton Archer) Summon ¨C Undead Wolf (60 Points) (Conjure an undead wolf) Attack Spell ¨C Bone Spear (60 Points) (Like, Bone Arrow only thing is different it is a "Spear" Attack Spell ¨C Toxic Bomb (60 Points) (Create a poisonous toxic bomb, it explodes after contact) Support Spell ¨C Bone Armor (60 Points) (Bone-Armor protection & enchantment) Support Spell ¨C Strong Bones (60 Points) (Make the bones stronger for a time being) - Skraal looked at the spells he can buy right now. "I don''t need to buy Archer or Wolf for the time being I think but I may be wrong", "Bone Spear could be useful than "Arrow" but it is not needed," "Toxic Bomb is a spell that creates a ball of poison and after shooting it explodes and hurt the target, it could prove to be useful" "Bone Armor is a spell that creates an armor made up of bone for the protection, it is not created directly and just an effect. "Strong Bones is the same but it just directly make my bones stronger" Skraal took a deep breath after he inspected the spell he can buy right now, and at that time, he remembered something. "Because of my hidden-class, I have no problem for consumption or re-use a spell" After, these words Skraal just smiled and nodded. "System, please buy the "Undead Wolf" After Skraal words were over, a ding sound resonated and he successfully learned the Undead Wolf Spell, - After Skraal bought the spell of Undead Wolf and learned it directly, he conjured it with a thought The Undead Wolf was a bit different than the normal wolf it was slightly bigger and had no stamina, so it can not be tiring for any means, this means that it will be going to attack with full force, there are no emotions so it can not be scared of anyone. Skraal already made some experiment about the use of Gis Power, The creature number he could summon is the same as Gis Power, every creature is the same, and have no difference on this subject, this means right now his Gis Points at the "2.0" and he could only summon one Undead Wolf and One Skeleton Warrior, or Two Skeleton Warrior or Two Undead Wolf. The summoned creatures were not separate things, this means that he could not summon Two Skeleton Warriors and Two Undead Wolf at the same time, the spells can be different but the type of spell was the same, but it was different when using a different type of spell. After he summoned two creature at the same time, he could still very well use Two Bone-Arrow at the same time for the attack, Gis Power Number was only looking and affecting the spell-type it was not affected by a different-spell. This means that, the Skraal could not use two different spells in the same section as two times. After most of the experiment is finished Skrall just summoned, two Undead Wolf on his side and started sleeping on the leaves which he put on the ground for making a bed, - The night was over and the sun showed itself, in the Grape Village, there are preparations has to be made, the villagers accepted the proposal of the Frankor and will going to notify the werewolves. The Grape Village was in the region of Ceredrim the city of humans, this means that the vampire prison and the forest Skraal was staying in the region of humans and the area of Ceredrim. Chapter 5 The Vampires, are breaking the rules after they entered the Ceredrim Region for hunting humans, mostly from the Grape Village, and after Grape Village wanted help from the Ceredrim City, they did not have any answer from them, now after they notify the Werewolves, The Werewolves will come to their village for an operational attack, this means that not only vampires breaking the rules of Ceredrim Human City, now the werewolves will going to enter the area of humans and will break the rules by making an operational attack in the region. Frankor was eating his food, without caring about most of the things, he had a plan in his mind, nothing will change it. If only they knew what Skraal knew. The Vampires already left the Prison they were after hunting for some humans everything was the plan from the start. - Skraal, first had a breakfast from the meat from the animal he last night hunted after finished his breakfast he started creating his new plans. First of all, he has to remember his past for a little bit, he knew the most of the things but there are still blank pieces of memory parts in his mind that he could not remember what they are. "First, I have to go to a mage city and find a mage who could help me" The first plan of the Skraal was this, there are still different ideas in his mind, other plans were not feasible until he had enough power in his hands. He started walking after putting the fire off, there were no roads in the forest, so he had to use a direct way, it was slow to walk because of bushes and tree branches blocking him, but he still managed to went through it. When he was walking he started thinking about the Vampire Cave Prison and it is a mysterious nature. There are questions he has in his mind, "Why there was no vampire in the prison-cave" The most important question in his mind was this, if there are vampires in the prison,most likely he could not escape from prison this easily. Skraal then shook his head and whispered to himself. "Another question for another day" He just kept walking inside of the forest but at that time he was hearing battle-sounds from his left-side, at first he did not care about what to do about but after he thought about the Shop Points, he could earn from the battles, he bit his lips and then started walking towards there where the sounds came. After about one minute, he encountered a flat-grasslands, there are bodies everywhere, some of them were already dead bodies without any life on them and, some of them is almost dying with grave injures, there are peoples without legs or arms, the wounds of the men are still fresh. There are men and woman who was walking on the battlefield, killing the people who still alive from the battle, At that time after looking for some time, Skraal understand the sides of battles. These two sides were organization created by the humans, one of them is called Blood Knights and another one is called the Moon Wolf Hunters, as the name suggests, the Blood Knights are the supporter of the Vampires and the Moon Wolf Hunters are a supporter of the Werewolves, it is pretty common for the humans to take side with the other stronger races, there are neutral races such as Elves, Dwarves and Imps, but the battles are always created by the vampires or werewolves Compared these two strong races, human kind was weak, and defenseless, other than human mages, the warriors and hunters, the human kind did have any kind of chance against the most of the vampires and werewolves because of the natural race strength of the other two. Skraal noticed the battle victory for the Moon Wolf Hunters, but there are not many people on the Blood Knights side, Skraal then started thinking. "If the Blood Knights are here, and this place where I am right now is pretty close to "Vampire Prison Cave", is there is any kind of relation between why they were here" Skraal thought about this subject, but after that, he understands that right now he has to use his this problem of them to earn "Shop Points", The Vampires are enemies with nearly every race and faction other than their sub-race and sub-organizations. Werewolves are enemies with humans and dwarfs but they have a good relationship with Elves. Humans are enemies with Vampires and Werewolves but they have good relationships with Dwarfs and Neutral towards Elves Dwarfs are enemies with Elves, Vampires, and Werewolves, but they are good with humans. Elves are enemies with Vampires, Dwarfs and had a neutral relationship with Humans And the Mages are just neutral towards every race, they most likely an individual type beings because there are Vampire Mages, Werewolf Mages, and mages of other races, so there is not a clear relationship between the races and mages. When Skraal thought about this, he knew that the most important thing was his strength and magical power, so for that, he had to hunt for experience level up, earn shop points for more spells and Gis Points After about one minute later, he still inspecting the battleground, the battle was already over and there are only six Moon Wolf Hunters, left on the battlefield which they are looking for if any humans are pretending to be dead, Skraal did not wait for too much and whispered. After the whisper over two Bone-Arrow manifested in the air, front of himself then shoot towards to two, Moon Wolf Hunters, because the attack was unexpected and the Moon Wolf Hunters are already, hurt and tired because of the battle, they got killed after the Bone-Arrow penetrated their head. The other four hunters started to look around with suspicion and one of them which was a young man with black short hair exclaimed with fear and surprise. "Are there more Blood Knights, or Vampires around here !" The other one who was looked like an old man but was not a young man shook his head and started talking this man was named "Argar". "The vampires do not attack like this, they use blood magic, it was work of something else or somebody." After about one and two seconds, two arrows came towards to them from the forest, one of them shoots towards to young man other one was shoot towards to the Argar, the first one was a hit and the inexperienced young man could not stop the arrow from piercing his heart, but the Argar was experienced, he evaded the arrow in just in time before it hit him. Chapter 6 The young man just dropped the dead, he was bleeding from his hearth and it was clear that he will be going to die, At that time, the man who evaded the arrow yelled his friends with panic in his voice. "We are the open target, right now only thing we can do is just run for our lives" After, he yelled he started running towards to the forest and thought about hiding from the arrows using the trees as cover. Other ones are not that stupid too, they did the same thing, about five seconds later, they finally entered the forest, and one of them did not stop just ran towards the deeper in the forest, but Argar did not run, He just has hidden in the forest and keeping eye on the battleground, waiting for the man or being hunting them the come out. On his side, there are two people, named Vilan and Sermano, they are his childhood friends and knew what to do before he needed to sign them to stop. Vilan was a battle-veteran against the vampires, his family was killed by the vampires when he was a young man after that time, he just entered the Moon Wolf Hunters and started to fight against vampires and their supporters. Sermano was just a noble-child that hated the vampires, from his deepest, so he wanted to kill them then entered the Moon Wolf Hunters. At that time, Sermano talked. "Argar, even if we find him we are not experienced in long-range attacks what we could do about him anyway" Argar shook his head then spoke. "We do not need to kill him or even injure him we just had see his or her face, then keep the information ourselves then report it in our base, so the werewolves and our comrades know we have an enemy" Sermano and Vilan nodded their head after, the words of Argar, but it was no use, even after they waited for about more than 15 minutes there is no human or coming to the battleground. But at that time something unexpected happened, two black wolves with dead blank eyes emerged from the forest and started to look at the place they are at. At that time, every one of them understands, they are just got a warning from the person who killed their friends, if they do not leave, the black wolves are going to attack them. After this event, Argar, Sermano, and Vilan just got up from where they are sitting on started walking towards to Ceredrim City, they had no thoughts on who killed their friends and attacked them. - Skraal just smiled, and got up from where he was at and started giving orders to his two Undead Wolf, "Attack the dead bodies and find if there are any living human among them" Wolves did what they told and started biting and taking chunks of meat from the dead bodies on the ground.20 Minutes passed and they just found two Blood Knight is was pretending to be dead, Skraal directly killed them the avenge his past situation, he was imprisoned by vampires, by killing the Vampire Supporters he will going to feel more good about himself. After, everything was over Skraal just left the battleground and started walking towards to a mountain named "Grape Mountain", this mountain named Grape because the trees on the mountain gave full of grapes, the Grape Village took it is named from this mountain, When Skraal was walking towards to Grape Mountain, he climbed on a tree and sat on it is branch then started looking at his status. "Name" = Skraal" "Level 2" "Class" "Skeleton Mage" "Hidden World Class" (No-Consumption) "Physical Power" = "1.0" "Gis Energy" = "2.0" - ATR Points = 0 Shop Points = 100 System Shop Active - Spells - Skeleton Warrior (Level 1) Bone Arrow (Level 1) Undead Wolf (Level 2) - Skraal earned about 100 Shop Points after he finished his things on the battleground, he noticed that the Undead Wolf was one lever higher spell than the Bone Arrow and Skeleton Warrior, He decided to buy a spell, that stronger than the Bone Arrow, his summons are enough for the time being, and before he got more strong physically, he does not want to engage in close-combat against hunters and warriors After Skraal entered the Shop, for the spells he noticed there are five spells in the market he could buy again. ------------------------ - There are five spells are in the market for the time being compatible with the user, and it is "Shop Points" user could not see the spells higher than his shop points and his level - Important Note = "Spell Levels, show the power of spell not the requirement of the spell" "Spells" Summon ¨C Skeleton Knight (100 Points) (Conjure a Skeleton Knight) (Level 3) Summon ¨C Undead Spear Thrower (100 Points) (Conjure an Undead Spear Thrower)(Level 3) Attack Spell ¨C Heavy Bone Spear (100 Points) Attack Spell ¨C Triple Bone Arrow (100 Points) (Conjure and shoot Triple Bone Arrow at the same time, with less energy needed for conjuring one Bone Arrow) (Level 3) Support Spell ¨C Bone Defence (100 Points) (Bone-Defence protection & enchantment) (Level 3) Support Spell ¨C Copper Bones (100 Points) (Make the bones stronger for a time being) (Level 3) ------------------------ Skraal just laughed a little bit and then he decided directly without even thinking. "I choose to buy Triple Bone Arrow" After, Skraal whispered, the spell engraved in his soul and his shop points are used. After he bought the Triple Bone Arrow, he then used it directly. With a thought, three Bone Arrow, manifested on the air, in front of him, then he thought the spell again then again Three Bone Arrow manifested. There are six bone arrows in the air waiting for his intent to shoot towards to target. Skraal just laughed and nodded. "Just as I thought because Triple Bone Arrow count as one spell and I have "2 Gis Points" I could cast it without any kind of energy consumed, with this, I could shoot "Six Bone-Arrows" to enemy each second" Skraal felt good about himself with his new spell. Chapter 7 The sun was still up and a carriage slowly moving on the dirt road, there were not many people, only two carriages and about ten people, inside of one of the carriages, the Frankor was sitting in. These two carriages belong to Grape Village, they already going into the border of the Ceredrim City, and will going to pass towards the border of Werewolves. After they pass the border they will notify the werewolves about the vampires inside of their region. Frankor just smiled and started thinking after he looked the outside from the window. "The vampires most likely already left the Prison, after they took the information of the Moon Wolf Hunters coming towards to their prison, and I knew that Blood Knights and Moon Wolf Hunters are going to fight, maybe they already finished their battle, before Werewolves take information from the Moon Wolf Hunters, I had to notify the Werewolves and create a battle between humans and werewolves because trespassing the borders" Frankor just laughed a little, nobody knew why he was doing something like this other than himself. - Argar, Sermano, and Vilan sat on the ground and started resting, they were walking about for three hours, after about one more hours to walk they will reach a village called "Findol Village", this village was the most improved and strongest in the region of Ceredrim, It was because this village was closest to the City Ceredrim, this fact made it strong and compared the other villages they had more trading routes, and every traveler passed from their village when they are going towards to Ceredrim. When their economy is got strong , the Ceredrim City noticed that and started giving more resources to the village to improve it much further. Argar Sermano and Vilan wanted to reach the village, and hire a carriage from there, so they could reach the Ceredrim City, after that only thing they had to do is go their organization base. Their base was just on the outside perimeter of the Ceredrim City - Skraal stopped walking he smiled after looking at a woman, she had black-clothes on her body, with a green spell on her right hand. The Woman was in her thirties but still beautiful with the long black hair and legs, her eyebrows were looked like hand-made with a beatiful charm on them, in the end she looked like a witch. Skraal was going to talk but he noticed something after looking at the woman in front of himself. "Witch (Human) (Female)" "Level 1" "PH Power = 1.0" "Gis Power = 1.0" "Spell" "Poison Arrow" (Cast a arrow made up from "poison" to shoot the target) Skraal understood that the system of his helped him to see the other people status too, not everbody just some of them and then he still talked. "I did not expect to encounter a witch here, what is your purpose for walking in the forest" The Woman looked at the eyes of Skraal and furrowed her brows, she was not expecting this kind of reaction from the human in front of her. Because, most of the ordinary human got scared when they see a mage or witch in their normal times, but this man, not the mention scared, he was even looked excited because he saw herself. "I have my things to do, sorry for my behavior towards you, my name is Elisia" Skraal nodded and after that, he smiled. "My name is Skraal, and you don''t have to feel strange towards me, I am a mage myself that is how I know you are a witch." After Skraal finished talking, two Undead Wolf, manifested in his right and left side respectively. Witch Elisia, was surprised after she saw the two wolves summoned by the man introduced himsefl a mage and named Skraal, but she now understood why the man was not afraid of herself. It is possible the man in front of her had more magical power and spells than herself, there is not a reason to be afraid anyway.Of course Elisia was not stupid, she did understood the man in front of her not only a mage, even a mage belongs to "evil" side most likely. After about ten minutes of talking, there is a trust manifested between the Skraal and Elisia, at that time Elisia started to talking about the real reason why she was in the forest. "I am just an apprentice witch, who entered the Purple Poison Coven, for more magical spells and power, but the day I entered the coven, there was an attack from the Holy Paladins and Holy Magic Champions" Skraal started to think about what the Elisia said. In the mage circles, there are three sides, these sides are called "Evil" ¨C "Neutral" ¨C "Good", most of the natural magic casters, and holy magic casters getting the inside of the "Good" side, but this does not necessarily mean that they have good nature on them. The witches, dark mages, or skeleton mages like himself directly join the "Evil" side, but most of them could be recognized as "Neutral", or the mages accept them as such. Of course, a mage at the "Good" side, still will harbor bad intentions about the "Evil" side, so this is what happened between the Holy Paladins and Holy Magic Champions, They are created a plan to attack and destroy the Purple Poison Coven because of a coven is the place for Witches to meet up, and their organizations. Elisia had the chance of escaping from the Coven because she newly entered the coven, only spell she knew was a pretty basic Witch and Poison-Mage spell called Poison Arrow, like his own Bone-Arrows Skraal then started talking. "What are you going to do now ?" Elisia thought a little bit and she then smiled and answered. "I am thinking of going into a city of Mages, and find another coven for myself, I am sure you already know that without a coven I could not imagine getting stronger." Skraal nodded, then he asked. "Which city, do you planning to go to?" Elisia thought a little bit then answered. "I am thinking of going towards to "Anderwhol" Skraal took a deep breath and nodded. Chapter 8 The Anderwhol was the second biggest mage city, it was big and powerful contained more than 200.000 mages and many organizations, it was built on a mountain, so they had good relationships with dwarves, All of the Mage Cities are directly controlled by the "Mage Guild" a guild that controls and has power on all kinds of mages the race was not important. Anderwhol was a city that most people and mages there are Neutral or Evil, so for an evil mage going into the Anderwhol was the best thing he or she can go. Skraal started talking. "Anderwhal, is pretty far from here more than one week of the walk, I was thinking of going into the Anderwhal too, but I will first go into the "Ceredrim" and then hire a carriage or horse, from there" Elisia nodded then spoke. "I know it will be hard but right now The Ceredrim City and, Holy Paladins have good relationships. They can catch me after I walk into the Ceredrim City, you know what that is means" Skraal took a deep breath and spoke with a silent and deep voice. "You will be get burned on the city center, and your family will be hunted down until they found and killed" Elisia did not talk too much and just nodded. After about ten to fifteen minutes later, Skraal and Elisia, went to their own goals and places they want to go, Skraal first wanted to go the Grape Mountains as he needed to hunt more animals and gain more experience for leveling up and shop points, before he went towards to "Ceredrim", the Elisia, will going to use hidden roads and forest to went towards to Anderwhal for protection. In the cities, every mage or race is got protected by the law of the Mage Guild, no man or other race could attack the person in the city, if they do, they had to know that they will be going get caught easily. Skraal tried something different for traveling to Ceredrim, he first summoned an Undead Wolf and mounted on it. The Undead Wolf was a powerful creature compared the humans, it was not a hard thing for him to carry the Skraal, who was just a normal human in the physical sense, not only that because it was an Undead Wolf, it can not be tiring, or get weaken as it carries to Skraal. After Skraal mounted on the Undead Wolf, he ordered him to move, the Undead Wolf started to move at a moderate speed of 20 to 30 km per hour. It was still much more than a normal human walking all the way, With this Skraal had the chance of not wasting unnecessary energy. - The Grape Village, carriage slowly left the border of the Ceredrim City, and human borders, they entered the Werewolves border. After about half an hour of the carriage ride, some kind of human-looking, group emerged from the forest, close to the road, and started talking. ???Inform, who you guys are, and the reason you guys entered the border of Werewolves which us." After, these words the Frankor came out from the carriage and slowly get closer to the man who was talking. The man who talked was a man with a height of 2 meters and a strong body, it is pretty normal for a werewolf to have large, strong human bodies. After Frankor got close to the werewolf man, he started talking. "I am greeting the werewolf, I am a human from the grape village, we are here because we need help" Werewolf Man furrowed his brows and started talking. "My name is Levanas, human, why you need help and why not ask for human city and power Ceredrim" Frankor nodded and started talking. "Lord Levanas, we did try to get help from the Ceredrim City, but they did not care about us, we are in help because of "Vampires" When Frankor said "Vampires" he used a more high voice than usual to gather other werewolves'' attention. When Levanas heard about Vampires, a wave of clear anger and furry was in his eyes, It was clear his hatred towards the Vampires is not a small-thing "Tell me more" Levanas spoke ten seconds later. Skraal was still mounted on the undead wolf, he was going in his way but he noticed there is some kind of creatures on the right side of him. He ordered the wolf the stop, and he slowly walked the flat-grasslands exiting from the main road. After he got close he noticed, they were just basic creatures called Goblins, these creatures are small and fast creatures if they are ordinary. They could not be said powerful or have a nice strong organization. But still smarter than most of the animals and magical creatures. Skraal remembered that these creatures use human women as breeding, and human males for sexual pleasure, because of this knowledge most of the humans and other races, are killing themselves instead of letting themselves be caught by the goblins. "I could kill these creatures, and earn points and experience," After Skraal decided what to do, he first counted how many of them, at first, he understands there are only 10 or 15 goblin-hunter around, so it was not a hard thing to clear them. One second later, Skraal whispered and a six-bone arrow manifested in the air after one second, they shoot towards to goblins and easily killed them. Goblins were weak and dumb-creatures compared to a human, and they did not expect an attack towards themselves, because of that each of bone arrows, did not go to waste and directly penetrated the skull of green goblins. After, six of the goblins died other six of them started to run towards to forest, scared of their lives, but Skraal will not going to let them escape, compared the killing Blood Knights or Moon Wolf Hunters, killing goblins is not a bad thing, Skraal whispered and two undead wolves, started to run towards to escaping goblins, Skraal started to ran towards them and, tried to use his arrows to hunt them down, after 15 to 30 seconds later, his arrows killed the five of the goblins. One of the goblins were pretty unlucky because it got caught by the two Undead Wolf and his legs and arms ripped by the wolves, killing him in the process. Skraal did not think about the goblins and he just checked his status. Creatures like goblins did not deserve to have a good death if it is possible killing them without caring about them is the best thing to do, This creature uses human woman for breeding and uses human males for their sexual fun, no human in the vicinity will going to be merciful towards them. "Name" = "Skraal" "Level 3" "Class" "Skeleton Mage" "Hidden World Class" (No-Consumption) "Physical Power = "1.0" "Gis Energy = "2.0" ATR Points = 1 Shop Points = 120 System Shop Active - Spells - Skeleton Warrior (Level 1 - Spell) Bone Arrow (Level 1 - Spell) Undead Wolf (Level 2 - Spell ) Triple Bone Arrow (Level 3) Chapter 9 Skraal smiled as he saw his points and noticed that he was finally reached Level 3, Then he first used his "ATR" points on "Gis Energy" "ATR Points to "Gis Energy" After Skraal said, he felt rush energy manifesting inside of himself for about three seconds, then it has vanished like he never felt the energy. Skraal, knew right now, he could cast three spells at the same time without thinking about losing or consuming any energy. After, this upgrade he talked. "I need to buy another spell," After, this thought he checked the "shop" Shop ¨C Spells ¨C (There are 3 Spells, for sale) ------------------ Important Note = "Spell Levels, show the power of spell not the requirement of the spell" "Spells" Support Spell ¨C Copper Bones (120 Points) (Bones of user strong as copper) (Level 3) Secret Spell ¨C Corpse Harvester (120 Points) (Details can only be seen after user bought the spell itself) (Level ?) Support Spell ¨C Poisoned Bones (After casting, gives poison damage to bone-summons and arrows, etc.) ------------------------ Skraal did not even need to think about it, he directly choose the "Corpse Harvester" After his decision was made, a ding sound resonated inside of his head. "Corpse Harvester ¨C Spell Type (Secret)" "After casting this spell into a corpse, it changes the corpse to a bone-pearl" "Bone-Pearl can be used for currency in the mage-cities" "Bone-Pearl can be used for summoning one-time Skeleton Warrior" "Bone-Pearl can be used for magic items, potions" "Bone-Pearl can be used for making golems, skeletons, or familiars." "Bone-Pearl can be directly eaten by the user, for more physical power" Skraal just smiled, after noticing what he can do with the Corpse Harvester, he just directly walked into the corpse of one goblin and after pointing his hand, he whispered. "Corpse Harvester" After, Skraal whispered, a beam of dark light consumed the corpse of the goblin, and then a bone-pearl manifested on his hand. The corpse was gone. Skraal directly, ate the bone-pearl, it was had no taste but it can be eaten like normal white-bread, it material was bone but because he is the one who created and eating it, so there is no problem. At that time the trio of Moon Wolf Hunters, already reached the city, using the carriage from the Findol Village, they directly went into the Moon Wolf Hunter base just outside of the city, the city management did not give permission to an organization that supports other races, such as Blood Knights and Moon Wolf Hunters, to create a base in their city, there are several reasons why they not giving permission. But it was just a clear boundary that they showing the supporter of other races and it is organizations. "If you guys going to support another race other than humans, do it outside of our city" this was the message they were giving to humans who support another races and even create an organization for them.. - After the trio talked about what happened on the battlefield and afterward, and gave their report the Base Leader, they dismissed. The Base Leader of Moon Wolf Hunters is a woman named Lylias, she was saved by werewolves when she was a kid, from the attack of vampires. After this event, she lost her family and village, but she did not forget which race saved her from being a portion of food the vampires. After, that she started working on her power and getting stronger, right now she was at the age of 30 and Base Leader of Moon Wolf Hunters in borders of Ceredrim. Every, the organization had bases around the cities and forest, some of them are hidden some of them in the open. Lylias took a drink from her wine and started to think. "The fight was over, we had our losses and still won, after the main group started to came back to the base, we left the Argar, Sermano, Vilan, and others to clean the battlefield, the attacker, they are talking about most likely watched us waited for the main-group to back down." At that time, a man from the other side of the door talked. "Leader Lylias, may I enter the room" Lylias did not wait and answered back. "Of course, Verano" After her permission the door opened and a man with long-blonde hair entered the room, this man was named Verano and he was the second in command after the Lylias after he entered the room he directly started talking. "Leader Lylias, I heard what happened in the battle between the us and Blood Knights, do you have any ideas about on that subject ?" Lylias started to talk after she heard the question from the Verano. "I guess that the attacker had no connection to vampires or humans, it is most likely a Chaotic Mage, that found the battleground and wanted to hunt, after he or she waited that the main-group left the other group, he or she started attacking the leftover group, we have no idea who he is or what kind of abilities he has, so right now we could do nothing." Verano thought a little bit and then started talking. He was still standing and did not sit down, it was clear that he was angry because his man has died. "How we are sure about the attacker is not a vampire, it attacked the Moon Wolf Hunters" Lylias shook her head and took a sip from her wine then answered. "If the attacker was a vampire, he would be directly entering the battle because he would like to help the Blood Knights, but he or she did not entered the battle at all. If the attacker was a vampire, with that kind of power, he or she would be an important figure at least at the level of a commander, so it was clear that he or she , I mean the attacker just saw the battle and waited for the leftover people to hunt for himself. It is a chaotic mage," Verano started to think about, Chaotic Mages as Lylias talked. Chapter 10 The Chaotic Beings, called like that because they had no connection or relationship other than themselves, they just wander in the forest and cities, to find hunts for themselves, every race and member of the organization hunt for them, they are most of the times "Evil Mages" and sometimes, Cursed Elves or Gold Dwarves, but one thing is every one of them is a powerful and strong person that show themselves when there is an event that makes the around chaotic and easy to kill. Cursed Elves (Elves who surrounded by darkness, only work for themselves, "Chaotic Cursed Elf" Gold Dwarves (Dwarves who surrounded by gold and money and only work for themselves do everything for money and valuable items "Chaotic Gold Dwarves") There are types of Chaotic Beings, one of them is a Chaotic-Mage, who uses different kind of spells to hunt down any races,with no other purpose than personal gains. One thing Verano did not understand is, how Lylias knew that the attacker was a mage, "Leader Lylias, how you know the attacker is a "Mage", I could understand that the attacker was a "Chaotic" being, but I don''t get why the attacker is a mage" Lylias just smiled and answered "If Attacker was a Chaotic Cursed Elf, he or she would be not attacking or hunting in the human-continent, even if they are chaotic they know one thing or two things, if the attacker was a Chaotic Golden Dwarves, he would be hunting in the close-distance, and we know it is not Vampire or Werewolf, other than these, there is only one choice, the attacker is a "Chaotic-Mage" who belongs to "Evil" side of evil magic" Verano just nodded and did not talked anymore. At that time, Lylias just looked over her window and whispered. "Things are going to change I am feeling it" Frankor and Levanas was in a tent built on the side of the main-road, Frankor and his team past the border of Ceredrim and Human Region and entered the border of the Fenror ¨C Werewolf Region, After that Frankor talked about the vampires close to Grape Village, Levanas started to listen to him inside of the tent. "As I said lord Levanas, we requested help from the Ceredrim and humans, but it was no use, as they know our village is not that a strong village could help the Ceredrim City, economically or military, they did not want to help us, some of the villagers are kidnapped by the vampires and most likely being eaten as we talk" Levanas nodded and started talking with his hand behind his back. "I get your need, but you have to know even if I hate the vampires in the bone and I want to destroy them, I am just a Border Leader Of Ceredrim Border, I have no right to pass the border with werewolves and attack a vampire-hideout in the Ceredrim Region" Frankor smiled and started talking. "Lord Levanas, please think about this event as personal," Levanas furrowed his brows and looked at the eye of the Frankor and asked. "What you mean by that" Frankor just smiled and opened his hands then started talking. "As you said my lord you are only a border leader, but what if you managed to kill a high-number of vampires in a human region, As I know werewolves are honorable beings, they first will going to make you have your punishment, but after some talk, they will going to give you a raise, because you managed to kill high-number vampires in another region." As Frankor finished words, Levanas started to think, with deep eyes. The words of Frankor made sense to him, as he said the Werewolves are honorable creatures, if he managed to get out after killing the vampires and not alerting the human forces, then as the human named Frankor said, first the leaders will going to punish him but after that, they will going to give him a raise for managing to kill vampires in another region without creating too much problem. As Levanas thinking Frankor just laughing inside in his mind. "He will going to attack the Vampires, from now on then, I will have to make preparations for other things" After that, he suddenly talked. "I will be going back to my village, I will going to give the adress of where is the vampire prison, I need to go back to the village to show the villagers I am on their side and leader Levanas will find a way to save us from evil vampires" After Frankor said his words, he just left the tent without waiting for the answer from the Levanas, he put the adress of the Vampire Prison on the table inside of the tent.The adress was written on a yellow-paper. Levanas just stood in the room with a blank face, creating plans in his mind. - Skraal just experienced a negligible amount of physical power increase in his body. This was only to be expected because the Bone-Pearl he consumed was from a goblin corpse, goblins are weak creatures, how he can expect a strong power from them anyway. Skraal then was going to mount his wolf, but he at the last second noticed, a red energy ball, was coming towards him. He directly ducked and escaping from the red ball. He recognized this red-energy ball, it was a spell for the vampires, it names was Blood Ball, it uses the blood energy from the vampire harness a strong powerful energy ball to shoot towards enemies. Skraal, then looked the where the ball came from and he noticed, five human-looking people three of them is male and two of them is female, they had two things made them different from human, their thin body, red-eyes, and pale bluish skin tone. Skraal understood that the attackers were, "Vampires". He did not wait and directly summoned three undead wolves, the wolves manifested in front of him, looking at the vampires with bloodlust. One of the young-looking male vampires created a Blood Ball and was going to attack the Skraal again but he stopped after one of the female vampire spoke. "Ramis, do not attack him" It was not like a speaking to friend, the tone and orders were like an order. Chapter 11 After the male-vampire named Ramis heard what the vampire woman with red-hair spoke, he directly dismissed the blood ball he created. Then the female-vampire came forward one and two steps and started talking after, looking at the face of the Skraal. "I see you are a human-mage, and you belong the side of evil, as I can see from these Undead Wolves, my name is Sisil by the way" Skraal just nodded and spoke. "I have no problem with you and your race, But If you guys try to attack me again, I will use every power I have to kill you and your friends." Skraal directly threatened to vampires, he may be a human, but he was no ordinary human which vampires can feed and threaten as they want. He is a Skeleton-Mage, with power, they had to show him respect. Other than a female-vampire named Sisil, other young vampires were mad at the Skraal because of his words, for them, the man in front of them could be a mage but he was still a human and he was outnumbered compared to them. So he has no right to speak with Sisil like this. Sisil did not care about what Skraal said and just spoke. "I know and understand it, I have no problem with you too, I just wanted to know if you have any kind thoughts about joining us ?, we could give you corpses of human" Skraal just shook his head and turned his back. His Undead Wolves were still looking at the, five vampires. Sisil nodded and turned her back too, she was more experienced than the other vampires around herself. She directly understood that the human-mage was not in the least scared of them. He was just alert towards any attack. Because of that Sisil took this as a warning, and did not continue to attack the human-mage, at least for the time being. Skraal entered the forest and waited for the vampire group to walk away from himself. It is not that he was scared of them if it needed he could kill them without too much of a problem. But not everything is just killing and creating more dead bodies, these people are not like the Blood Knights or Moon Wolf Hunters, if he kills these there will be a problem for him. Vampires, are a strong race with a strong connection, attacking them in the open without caring about what is going to happen is not the best idea. At least Skraal thought so, After the Vampire group, left he went toward every corpse and used his spell Corpse Harvester to harvest to Bone-Pearls These pearls can be used for many things and even as currency in the mage cities, there are not many people who could create Bone-Pearls, it could be said they are little valuable. Skraal understood this much. - Sisil and her group walked away from the mage and dead goblins, after some bit later, they entered the main-road from another way inside of the forest. The young male vampire Ramis asked a question. "Lady Sisil, why you let that human-mage to speak you like that" Sisil heard the question and smiled. She answered as they walking, "I did not want to start a fight him because of that actually" Ramis showed and confused expression and asked. "I don''t understand it, my lady" Sisil smiled again and started talking. "First, think about it, he has the courage of talking against five vampires like that, second, he can create three undead wolf, this means he has strong spells in his arsenal, third, he did not care to work with us or threaten us at all." Sisil then stopped speaking and after about three-second, she started speaking again. "All of this shows that he is most likely a Chaotic Mage, that does not care about most of the worldly matters, only things matter to him is killing and getting more power, do you know why he did not attack us ?" Ramis and others looked at each other and shook their heads. At that time, Sisil stopped walking and turned her body and head to four young vampires and answered. "Because he is a no fool, he understood that we may have strong backings, and killing us will create more problems and had no good gains for him to take the risk." After these words, the young vampires felt scared and not protected in their life for the first time. They understood that there are wicked human beings that could kill them if they want to, this means that not all humans are food. - Skraal picked up about 12 Bone-Pearls from the corpses of goblins. He did not eat them just put them into his pocket. As he entered the main-road he started to think about having a defense or passive-defense spell. "If the first Blood Ball spell hit my head, I would be dead without knowing what happened. It could not go on like this, I must earn shop points and buy myself a spell specializes in defense, I could even buy a spell from the Anderwhol, Skraal only did not know about who he was and some of the other things, but most of the things were still in his mind without any problem. He knew that there are magic-shops and magic-centers in the city where he could buy magic-items, pets, or magic-spells tailored for the class of the mage. If he wants to find about his past more and wanted to buy magic-spells from the market for the Skeleton-Mage best thing he could do is, go to Anderwhal which what he was going to do. Skraal thought about becoming level 5 and becoming level 20, if he was not wrong, in level five, there will be a chance him for the change his class or upgrading it. And after level 20 there will be another chance, as for the upper levels of 20 he did not know about what happens there. As Skraal walked, he noticed an event in front of himself. The air about to get dark, but there is still sunlight around him, he noticed that an old man was talking with the Silver Armored Knight, he did not understand what was happening but kept walking. - After Frankor left the border and entered the border of Ceredrim, he directly went towards to an outpost of Silver Guards, with his carriage the outpost are an army of Ceredrim stationed in the close of the city but not too close not too far away. Silver Guards are the official army of the Ceredrim City, they were fast and strong could easily kill the vampires and werewolves if needed. After, Frankor reached the outpost close to the main road where he could go to "Grape Village", he started talking with a Silver Guard. "I heard from when I was coming from the border towards my village my lord" Chapter 12 Silver Guard Commander was a man in his forties and he was the Outpost Commander of Entrance Ceredrim, his name was "Margard" first he thought that the old man was just spouting gibberish, but after he kept listened to the old man, he understood that the thing he was talking is most likely true. After years of years being a commander of a strong army and manager of the outpost, he understood that the man in front of was telling truth. As the old man told him, the werewolves are planning the enter from the border, and attack some kind of human villages to find about vampires, at first he did not expect something like that, but after he thought about it a little bit, it was only to be expected. Because werewolves in the border of Ceredrim A-1, was heated in this times, he was hearing some kind of small battles are happening between the "Blood Knights" and "Moon Wolf Hunters", this means that they really will be going to try to the attack the different kind of human villages to find vampires. As a Human Leader, Margard, hast to stop the werewolves from entering the border, - Frankor just smiled as he understood the commander took the bait. After, that he did not keep talking and just went on his way leaving the commander with his thoughts about the lie. When he was going to enter his carriage, he noticed a man in leather clothes is walking from the main-road towards Ceredrim City, the man had long black hair with different kinds of eyes. As the man was going to past him he talked. "Where are you going, traveler" - Skraal heard about what the old man and the Silver Armored Guard was talking about, as he gets close to them he noticed the Silver Armored Guard was a commander. He listened to a little bit without taking any suspicion then started walking from the in-between of them. As he was going to past the old man, the old man spoke to him with a kind tone. "Where are you going, traveler" Skraal turned his head to the old man and just answered. "I am going towards to Ceredrim City" The old man nodded and then spoke. "Be careful about the werewolves when you are going to past the border, I heard they are planning to enter to attack the villages of human for the find the vampires near the Grape Village" As Skraal listened and heard about the vampires near the Grape Village, he did not show on his face and just nodded. After, nodded he just kept walking. The Old Man just entered his carriage and started to go to his way too. After, a little bit of time passed Skraal smiled and whispered. "The old man was a Chaotic-Unknown, he must planning something in this area" As Skraal whispered, he shook his head. As he knows there are a lot of Chaotic Types but the most dangerous ones are "Chaotic-Unknown" this type is, called Unknown because their purposes and other things are Unknown the others, one thing is certain if in a region or a place there is a Chaotic-Unknown best thing to do is just get away from the that said region. Because most likely there will be bloody things are going to happen where the Chaotic-Unknown is and most of the time, the Chaotic-Unknown will be sipping from his wine when these things are happening. After Skraal gets far away from the outpost, he summoned the Undead Wolf and entered the forest. He will not be going to enter the city of Ceredrim anymore, he could use the Undead Wolf as the amount the reach Anderwhal, if it was before, he would go to the city. But after he learned that there is a Chaotic-Unknown person where he was, everything about the staying in the borders of Ceredrim just made no sense. - Skraal, was a little bit tired, he was lying on the grass and three undead wolves is protecting him against any kind of danger, he did not find any monster or creature hunt for the points. As he was thinking, he heard battle sounds, he just smiled and nodded. "I love battles, there are always corpses and beings to kill" Skraal was a Chaotic Human, and a Skeleton Mage, at the same time, it is only normal that he is not going to care about humans or any races other than himself. For him, the battle is a good thing, but he will still not going to stay in a place where a "Chaotic Unknown" controls and manipulates. - As Skraal gets close to the flatland, he saw the battle, five ogres are fighting against the fifteen human-hunters, the battle was in it is the climax. The Ogres are strong races like goblins, but compared to the smallest one is had a height of 2 meters and 120 to 200 kg weight, they use hammers and sturdy wood clubs to fight. They only have intelligence compared to goblins, and still not as strong as humans, of course, this was only because of their mind. Humans had their way to deal with them. Skraal first waited for about one and two minutes, then started using his Bone-Arrows to hunt down the humans and ogres at the same time. Because the battle between the two groups was intense, all of the humans and ogres killed easily with bone-arrows sticking out from their heads, With this battle Skraal managed to kill 10 humans and 3 Ogre, it was an easy thing him to do. After the battle was over, Skraal just looked his around and noticed that there are no many living humans or ogres, after that he walked towards human corpses and took their Copper Coins, after that he used the Corpse Harvester spell on every corpse on the battlefield. This time, he earned 13 Bone-Pearls, these pearls are bigger than the goblin pearls, Skraal just ate three Bone-Pearls which he earned from the Ogres. After he ate the pearls, he noticed a slight difference in his body and physical power, as he thought eating the bone-pearls of strong creatures will make him more powerful. This was not the only thing he earned today. Chapter 13 Skraal again entered the forest and sat down on the ground. After that, he looked at what he earned from the last battle. "200 Shop Points ¨C 10x Humans" "100 Shop Points ¨C 3x Ogre" "Total Shop Points = "300" "Total Bone-Pearls ¨C "22 ¨C 10x Low Quality -Bone-Pearls - 10x-Middle Quality ¨C Bone-Pearls" Skraal just smiled and whispered. "With this, I have a good chance of buying new spells and increasing my power and have more chance to survive" Skraal as a Skeleton-Mage only cared about his life and his gains, not anything other than these two, he did not feel anything when he was killing humans or any beings, as long as he is going to earn something from it he is okay with it. This was because he was a "Chaotic-Mage" being, compared to the other Chaotic-Type beings these types only work for themselves and care about being more powerful, and strong, it could be said this was their life goal. They were not as dangerous as the Chaotic-Unknown but, still a pain in the ass. After, resting Skraal then entered the magic-spell shop. Shop ¨C Spells ¨C (There are 6 Spells, for sale) ------------------ Important Note = "Spell Levels, show the power of spell not the requirement of the spell" "Spells" Attack Spell ¨C Bone Spear (300 Points) Level - 3 Information Spell ¨C Undead Eye (100 Points) (User could put an undead eye where he touches and could see from the eye, whenever he wants) Level - 2 Support Spell ¨C Bone Armor ( 250 Points) (After casting, gives the user a bone armor) - Level 2 - Summoning Spell ¨C Cursed Undead Ghoul (300 Points) (Conjure a Cursed Undead Ghoul) (Level 4) (Each of them stronger than an ogre and faster than an "Undead Wolf") (Imagine - Resident Evil Licker, with more strong power and with more speed) - Level 4 Support Spell ¨C Cursed Region (120 Points) (Place three, skull mark on a region, and they will be turned into a cursed region, Caster earns %50 more power when fighting in the Cursed Region - Level 2 - Summoning Spell ¨C Cursed Spearmen (250 Points) (Conjure Cursed Spearman, each one of them at the level of 2) - Level 2 ------------------------ For a normal mage, this was a hard choice. Skraal as a skeleton-mage knows that some spells cast high Gis Energy begin with, but for himself, this was not a thing. He is not using any energy when casting a spell, Actually for himself, casting the spell Cursed Undead Ghoul for one or two times is a big thing, when you look at his level. But because of his hidden-class, he could cast Three Cursed Undead Ghoul, because of that he is going to buy that spell, how strong is the Cursed Undead Ghoul, for comparison, if he sent one Cursed Undead Ghoul to, last battle between humans and ogres, that Cursed Undead Ghoul could clean them with mild to severe injuries, but what if there are three Cursed Undead Ghouls on his side, other than big cities and outpost of big cities there are not many things he needs to scare to fight of course he could still be got jumped on. After, these thoughts Skraal just bought the spell "Summon ¨C Cursed Undead Ghoul" Then he directly summoned the three Cursed Undead Ghoul, after he summoned the creatures he laughed a little bit. Their height was around 1.90 meters, but they were standing on their four, they are using their legs and hands to move around. Each one of them had blood-red eyes with strong-black claws with a toned muscled-greenish body. (Resident Evil Licker, with more physical power and speed) These three could fight against, 15 ogres and could still kill them without dying, or one of them could kill the five vampire group, who attacked himself when he was killing the goblins. Skraal felt pretty good, then he kept walking after, sending the ghouls back - As Skraal walked, he started to notice there are more on more carriages on the road, this means that he was getting close to "Ceredrim City", actually he already passed the "Findol Village" As he was walking, he encountered the Blood Knights and Moon Wolf Hunters, but after they passed the first outpost of the Ceredrim City, they have no right to start a battle. Because, after the outpost, every land belongs directly to "Ceredrim City", this means that they have no permission to start the battle in the land of Ceredrim City. The forests and further away from the first Silver Guard Outpost classify as "Wilderness" so there is no problem for a two-person to fight or two organizations to fight and do their battle. But they have no right to spill blood on the grounds directly belongs to Ceredrim City. When Skraal was walking without looking at any human or any person from an organization in the eye, he did think about killing them and earning points. But he will not be going to do that, it was not much different from having a death wish for himself. He was not going to enter the Ceredrim City, because of the old man who was "Neutral Unknown" but after sometime later, he decided to enter the city anyway. He wanted to get some information and eat some good food before he rides his Undead Wolf directly to "Anderwhal" - - About more than 20 men and 10 women were walking in the forest with sneaky and slow-steps. This group was the group of the "Levanas" the werewolf border leader, after the information from the old man he met in the border of Ceredrim. He grouped a strong force of werewolves to ambush the Vampire Prison, as he started walking he was starting to feel something different. Werewolves are a little bit different than humans and vampires, most of the vampires do not change when fighting of course there are exceptions, and most of the humans had no chance to change anyway. But for werewolves, their shapeshifting capability into a werewolf was one thing that made them so much different from the other races. Chapter 14 After about half an hour later the Skraal finally entered the city, as he entered the city he smiled and started looking around. There are people around everywhere, most of them were not happy and had sadness on their faces some of them were happy and the thing his the happy ones with a smile on their faces wore luxury clothes on traveled on a small-carriage inside of the city. This shows that the happy ones are the rich ones and sad ones are people who could not live well, Skraal knew about these things, he may do not know about his past but he still knew about the world he lives in, he was not living in a good world with people happy all the time. Most of the time there are always racial wars and mage wars, even sometimes normal humans fight too for the land and riches. Because of that most of the time people and the children lived for themselves people who build a family was a rare thing in the time they were living because it was a risky and hard thing to do, If you are not a fighter with special powers or a mage with different kinds of spells and backings, you may be going to die when you travel in the city in the dark. In this kind of place, nobody wanted to look after a family when they having a hard time looking after themselves. Of course, the big cities are a little bit of expectation in this matter, because compared to the people who live in the villages their defense was good and there are not many dangers except walking around in the night. So that is why most of the people from the outside trying to enter the city and find a job for themselves to do so that they will not be going to get killed in outside by vampires or mages or werewolves, or any kind of monsters. If you are ordinary and have no backings it is possible that if you are not living in the city you are dead human waiting for his reaper. As Skraal walked, he wanted to find an Inn for resting and food, As he walked a little bit more and passed the people and the city center, he found a middle-sized Inn, it named "Fire House Inn" it is possible that the human or person who named this Inn and opened it believes the power of fire and connected with a fire organization. Skraal then entered from the wooden door, and after entering he directly started looking around. Some people were sitting and eating, and drinking beer, most of the people in the Inn were young people and from their clothes most of them from some kind of magic or race organization. Skraal did not care about their clothes or organization and just found a table for one in the corner of the Inn, As he sat on the chair, a young woman with red-bartender clothes and a beautiful face with the age of thirty came towards himself and started talking. "If you are not some kind of mage, you have no privilege to sit here, sorry the Inn Rules" After the Woman talked, Skraal just nodded and showed a little bit of magical energy from his hand. After Bartender Woman understood the man in front of her was a mage she smiled and asked, "What I can give you my lord," Skraal just smiled and spoke. "I just want some food with meat and a beer, I will pay directly with the Copper, is that okay ?" Bartender Women nodded and just go back for the prepare the order, as the woman went back Skraal noticed a group of young-kids with red-clothes on them was looking at him. Chapter 15 - The young people who wore red-clothes from a mage-college called Fire-Spirit College, the school itself was not that a big school, but still a strong school with strong fire-mages. There are problems in the circle of mages too, most of the problems created because of the disputes between the elements and the alignment of the mages Fire-Spirit College most of the time accepted people who have an affinity with fire, after they took them and started teaching them, they gave one condition, after the school was over, they will be paying 20 Silver Coins Per Month to the college for about ten years. They saying that, we will give you about five years of magical studies and make you real mages who can stand on the ground and after you pay 20 Silver Per Month the to school for our works. And the weird thing is they did not accept full-payment or upfront payment, they wanted their mages to be close to them, The young student group was contained five people, three males two females all of them at age of 15 to 18, it was clear that they were going to finish school in three to two years. So they were looking at the Skraal because the place where Skraal sat on was only can be sitting by the mages, as they understood that Bartender did not say anything to him, and went to the kitchen to prepare for the food he wanted, it was clear the man they were looking at a mage, - Skraal did not care about the students, but he knows these things and how schools worked, he did not know every detail but he understood that the five students were looking at him for his belongings. Most of the organization''s students came from the lower-backgrounds with no money, because of that they started to prepare money from the start as they wanted to pay it after they graduated from school. Because if a person or a young mage comes from a rich family he maybe not going to sit and eat on the Inn he was sitting. So they are looking at him because they wanted to take his belongings to pay their school fees, Skraal did not care about them because he was not a weak mage, and if they came to himself for looking for trouble, then he will going to kill them it is that simple. - As Skraal was thinking his food came and before he started eating he asked the woman a question about the students looking at him. "Hey, do you know which school is from these students and why are they looking at me with murderous intent in their eyes, because I will have to use my powers to block them If I am in need to" As the Skraal asked his question to woman the woman furrowed her brows and started talking. "I am not sure if you know the law but, let me give you some information my lord, as a human city, Ceredrim City does not care about battles between the mages as long as it did not harms any human or belongings of humans like homes, furniture and valuable items, and for your question, they are from Fire-Spirit College and most likely looking for a way to pay their school fees that is why they are looking you, they think you are rich because you are sitting on a mage-table who can only be sat by mages" Skraal nodded and thanked the woman and gave him three copper for answering his question, the woman smiled and just left Skraal alone with his food. Chapter 16 Skraal then looked at his food, it was a soup with big meat pieces on it, it smelled good and looked good, and this was only the start, as the beer did not come for the being. Skraal did not wait for too much and started drinking and eating his meaty-soup it been a long time last time he ate good food made by hands of the a good woman. As Skraal was eating his food the young students from the Fire-Spirit Collage started to talk and create a plan. They are looking for some quick money for paying their school fees and money, and for them finding money in the city was not that hard if they found a mage without any organization - One of the male ones who looked handsome and older than the other students started talking. "He is around 30 years old, most likely a new mage who entered Ceredrim City for the first time in his life, I say we attack here and just kill him" As he finished talking one of the female ones who had black hair with a thin body and still a beautiful face started talking as she shook her head. "I don''t think we should do that Fenmar" The male named Fenmar looked at his friend and furrowed his brows and started talking. "Why, do you have any problem with attacking at some nameless mage Celina" The young-woman named Celina shook her head again and started talking, she explained what she did not want to attack the man who was eating his food without looking at them at all. "As we are already noticed. He already noticed us but still did not care about us just eating his food without worry and I saw him ask a question to Nina the Bartender about us" After these words, each student looked at each other faces, but the young-man named Fenmar still was not convinced. He still believed that they could take him if they attack him at the same time. The Fenmar was a Level 1 ¨C Mage, with two spells in his arsenal others are Level 1 ¨C Mages with one spell at their arsenal, Fenmar had Fireball and Fire Coat, one attack spell and one defensive spell, others just had fireball spell, but he still believed that as long as they attack with enough force they could easily take the man they are looking at. Celina noticed that her friend was still going to attack the mysterious mage, because of that she got up from her seat after looking at the face of Fenmar she talked. "I don''t care if you do not value your own life, but I do," As she talked, she went towards to counter table of Inn and sat on the one of bench ordering a beer from the Bartender. At that time, Skraal already finished his drink and food and looked at the eye of Fenmar directly. He already knew that killing these punks are not punishable by Ceredrim City, and he believed that he will not be going to have any problem with the college they are studying at. So, as he looked he smiled directly with looking at the eyes of all students from the Fire-Spirit Collage and he whispered. "Two Cursed Undead Ghoul" As he spoke, the ghouls manifested and directly attacked the students from the Fire-Spirit College, other than Celina who was a student of the Fire-Spirit Collage but got away from her friends, all of the students died in a horrible death by the claws of Ghouls, They did not even have the chance of the cast their spell to protect themselves. Chapter 17 The scene was brutal, there was blood everywhere on the ground and body parts of young-students that, But of course Skraal did not felt bad about them they were ready to kill him without a second thought if he was not summoned and attacked by his ghouls the male one who looked older was going to cast a fireball spell to his head. "4 X Mage-Human" "Killed" "250 Shop Points" As Skraal noticed that he earned about 200 Shop Points from the students he killed he felt happy, The older one was a level two-mage which was stronger than the other students, so he gave 100 points to himself, and the ones just gave him 50 points each. It was not a bad gain. At that time the young student and the bartender was in shock, the Bartender was expecting some kind of trouble but she did not expect the mage who she saw the first time in her life will going to cast a spell and summon hideous but strong creatures to kill the students from the Fire-Soul Collage But the real shocked one was the young-woman named Celina, if she was not get away from her friends she was going to be ripped apart by the creatures the man summoned. She escaped the death just in time, she gulped and gulped again did not know what to say and what to do, as she was wondering she heard the man who killed her friends with summoned creatures speak. "You did the right thing, I would feel bad for killing a girl which smart as you" After, Skraal talked he noticed that staying in this Inn will only be going to create more trouble so he just put ten coppers on the table and then he left the Inn - After Skraal left the Inn, he directly looked around for finding another Inn for passing the night. After about three to four hours later the night will come and this will going to make the city dangerous than normal. He may have strong magical capabilities but his body was not more strong than an ordinary human, so he did not want to be jumped on by other mages. After about thirty minutes later he found an Inn named "Sky Lion", this Inn was on the outskirts of the city and there are not many people around compared to other Inn. As he entered the Inn he started looking around there are only about five to six people in the Inn, their attention turned towards to door as he entered the Inn and after their eyes lingered on the door they just turned their head and did not pay attention to Inn too much. Skraal just went into the counter and looked at the Innkeeper who was an old-man with a knife-wound in the below of his left-eye, the wound was not too deep so the man was not blind. After talking with the man he rented a room upstairs for 1 day and paid five copper for the room. He did not talk too much and directly went towards his room without paying attention to anybody else, as he entered the room he nodded. "One bed, table, and drawer and a toilet with bathroom, it is pretty nice considering the price of the room" As he commented on the room he just took a deep breath and then sat on the bed. Chapter 18 - 2 Hours Later - The night already came to the city of Ceredrim, most of the ordinary people inside of their house and the people, kids without a home just gathered up in their homeless base, as every people knew there is power in uniting. The serial killers, hunters already left their place to hunt in the city, they were looking for people to kill just for more power and a little bit of money, most of the homeless know they will be the first target. There are several reasons for them to be a target, first is they are most of the time weak ordinary-humans. This makes them an easy target because there are no dangers for attacking them and other than this they have no background or a person for them to find the killer and get their revenge. And because of the same reason the city itself did not research or investigated their death in the case of a homeless murderer.Because it was not worth the hassle, - Inside of the Fire-House Inn, there are three men with red-clothes on them on their shoulder there are words written in main-language of the all land, the words are "Investigator" They are from Fire-Soul College and came to investigate how their students got killed by another mage. It was true that the Ceredrim City did not care about the internal disputes between the mages as long as their city people did not get hurt. Of course by the city people they meant the people in the city with money, not the homeless and kids without families. But this did not mean that the Fire-Soul Collage could not start an investigating of murders of their students. Not that they cared about their students, they wanted to investigate the murders and find the killer, so that after they find the killer and kill it the words will be heard by the people and this will make their school more strong-looking to people who wanted to be a mage. It was just a profit-thing in the circle of mages there are no such things as good or evil, most of the time even the good ones which use holy-energy are bad. Mages only cared about themselves and their organization if they have a profit from it. One of the males looked at the corpses, the corpses already started to smell bad so the bartender woman only wanted them to get out, because it was reputation and look for her Inn. As the man with the black-beard investigated the corpse he started talking after looking at his friend, "The information is true they are killed by some kind of undead creature, I can see the undead energy on them the killer mage is most likely a mage at the level of Four or Five, he can deal two of us at the same time but will going have a problem against four mages, If I am not wrong he must leave this Inn and go into the another Inn for the passing the Night, what are we going to do Captain" After the black-beard fire-soul mage spoke, the man with a clean-shaven face and blue eyes smiled and he answered. "We are going to find the killer in this night, if we let this night pass of it is most likely that we never have a chance to find him." Chapter 19 The rain started, and almost most of the ordinary people already slept. There are not many people on the streets of the city, and if there is, they are most likely the patrol guards of the city itself or the evil people with malicious thoughts. As the three men from the Fire-Soul still investigating the matter one of them started speaking with an excited voice. The man who spoke a young man who was in his mid-twenties, it was clear that he was still new to the investigating scene and most likely working in this job because of paying the student-fees. Because he understood where the mage who killed the students went. "Captain Loran, I think I understood where the killer went after he killed these students" Captain was a man with good eyes on potential so he smiled and asked. "What are your thoughts Marno, tell me" The young man Marno smiled as he talked. "I am guessing that he went into the Sky Lion Inn because that Inn is on the outskirts of the city and not many people go there for resting other than people who believed their power." After Marno spoke, Loran closed his eyes and listened to the rain as he thought. It was a good idea to look at Sky Lion but the Sky Lion was not a good Inn in a good place to go right now. It could be said that there are not many people who could hurt three mages at the level of Level 3, with three different spells on their arsenal but it was raining right now. As elemental mages, they have to be careful about the environment they are in or are going to battle. In the rain the fire-based spells weaken by %30 and their magic energy will be weakened by %30 too, this means that their battle power is weakened by a lot. Marno was an inexperienced young man when it came to things like that, but Loran was not, he may look young but he was already a 40 years old man because he had no beard it looked like he was a young man. As Loran thought the rain has stopped unexpectedly. Loran then looked from the window and smiled. Then he looked at the Marno and spoke. "Call some of the low-level fire-mages to clean these corpses from the Inn and pay Innkeeper for about 30 Coppers for the incident, then meet me up on the door of this Inn and so then we are going go towards to Sky Lion Inn," Marno listened to the orders from his captain and nodded after Loran finished. After that, he directly left the Inn for calling backups for the corpses, as he left the Inn Marno left the Inn and lightened a cigarette, and looked around. As he was thinking about what to do, the killer was on his bed sitting without too much worry. - Skraal, today learned about the importance of some kind of defensive spell. Right now the spells he is using for attacking and mobility purposes is "Skeleton Warrior" "Undead Wolf" "Undead Cursed Ghoul" "Triple Bone Arrow" these four. But for defensive and information, he had no spell to use, because of that without any kind of other thought he entered the shop with "250" points for Information and Defensive Spells. He knew that he need some kind of information and defensive spell, he did not want to get killed by a lucky fireball from an amateur mage. Chapter 20 Shop ¨C Spells ¨C (There are 3 Spells, for sale) ------------------ Important Note = "Spell Levels, show the power of spell not the requirement of the spell" "Spells" Defensive Spell ¨C Undead Energy Shield (250 Points) (User can cast undead-shield energy from his hands, these shield will protect the user from arrows and spells ) (Level 3) Information Spell ¨C Undead Bird Eye (250) Points)(User can cast this spell to see where he is with bird-eye, 100 (meters) Defensive Spell ¨C Undead Shield ¨C (250 Points) (After casting, gives the user an undead-shield made up from dead flesh and bones) After Skraal saw his options and what he can buy, he started to think, in a normal time it is okay to buy the Defensive Spell and be okay with it, but this time he has some kind of problem in his mind. His purpose for opening the shop was buying a defensive or information spell, and the defensive spell was more priority, but right now the information spell the "Undead Bird Eye" was important for himself. Skraal was more of a summoner than a direct battle mage, so with the spell Undead Bird Eye he can see around himself and then give orders to his summon, of course, this is only possible if the enemy did not find himself first. As Skraal thought about this subject more he took a deep breath and whispered. "System, buy Undead Energy Shield" After Skraal words were over, he felt energy entering his body and mind, and after about three seconds later he knows has a spell that he can cast for protection. Skraal raised his right hand thought inside of his mind. "Undead Energy Shield" After he thought the spell name black-colored energy that easily could see by himself but still not blocking his vision manifested on his right hand. It covered all of his body and the sides, with these spells he has some kind of protection against the enemy spells and arrows. He was happy with the result. The reason why he did choose the Undead Energy Shield over the Undead Bird Eye, was because if he has no chance to block an attack from an enemy which means death what is the purpose of a good spell that will help him the battle more? This was the reason why Skraal had chosen the Undead Energy Shield over Undead Bird Eye. As he was still thinking, he noticed something different and then went toward the window and noticed five different people with red-clothes, Skraal took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "They already found where I am resting and now came here to detain me and then kill me" Skraal closed his eyes and took a deep breath again, then he opened the window slowly and looked from the above, the fire-soul mages still did not notice him and was talking with a young man who was going to leave the Inn. Because it was still dark they suspected him, because nobody leaves an Inn in the night and dark. As they were talking with him only three of them noticed something but the other two did not. "Fiiuf" ??Fiuuv" "Fiiuv" "Fiuuv" "Fiuuv" At the same time, five different arrows made up from bones shoot towards to fire-soul mages from the second-floor, left window, three of the fire-soul mages noticed the arrows and managed to dodge to arrows in the last second but the other two mages did not and they got hit by the arrows on the head. Before, they understood what happened they dropped on the ground they were already dead. Chapter 21 The ones who did evade the attack took cover with a wooden carriage, the ones who noticed and evade the attack was naturally Captain Loren and Young Mage named Marno At that time Loren smiled as he whispered to Marno. "The attacker is an undead-mage or a necromancer, get ready to fight against the summons of his or her if needed" Marno was a little bit scared but he was a mage, so it was not hard for him to come back to himself. As he came back to itself, Loren, looked at the window and then sprinted towards to door of the Inn. As he came to the door of the Inn he looked at Marno and made a fireball sign with his hand and showed the window of the Inn which is where Bone-Arrows came from Marno nodded and whispered after pointing to the window with a finger. "Explosive Fireball" As Marno whispered, a fireball the size of an adult-human head shoot towards to window where the last attack came from. "Boom" (SFX) SFX SFX The explosive fireball went in from the window and caused a big explosion inside of the room. After the explosion, Loren just smiled and crouched down on the ground. He was just crouched down on the ground in front of the Inn Door. After he crouched down and used his finger to draw some kind of symbol on the dirt-ground. In just three to five seconds he finished drawing the symbols and whispered afterward. "Fire Mine" "Undead Detector" After these words, he just backed down to the side of the Marno. The spells Loren was used pretty basic and tactical regional spells, first Loren draw a spell on the ground which normally works when somebody gets contact with the engraved symbol. This spell was named "Fire Mine" after somebody stepped on it or get close enough it will going explode and kill the said person or creature. But the special thing is the other spell he used, which is named Undead Detector, normally this spell was used to locate Undead or Necromancers with undead energy, but Loren made the thing is a little bit different. After the draw the spell of "Fire Mine", he not stopped and draw the spell of Undead Detector inside of the "Fire Mine" symbol, He did this because he did not want to kill the first person who left them in because of the explosion, In a basic sense, he programmed two spells to work with each other. If the spell Undead Detector detects undead energy, activate "Fire Mine" But If not any undead energy detected the "Fire Mine" will be not activated and the person who left the Inn will not going to get hurt by the spell he draws on the ground. - After Skraal attacked the Fire-Soul Mages who was after him, he left the room without much of second thought, after he left the room he just sat on a table like nothing happened and the one who killed three-mages right now was just not him and ordered two beer and food for himself. As he was waiting for his order to come, the sound of an explosion came from his room and the five to six people in the Inn were panicked looked at the upstairs with their eyes. But they only looked without making any move, as the orders of Skraal came, Skraal looked at the eyes of the old man and held his hand and whispered. "Thank you for the food" The old man did not understand why this man held his hand but he did not care at that time, he has to go outside and inspect what happened and after that, he has to go upstairs. With these thoughts in his mind, he took his sword from the back of the counter and opened the entrance door of the Inn, and left the Inn. At that time Skraal showed an evil grin and shook his head. "Boooooooomb" A big explosion resonated inside of the heads of Inn Guests and inside of the Inn, not only that there are some burned human parts that went towards inside from the broken wooden wall of the Inn. Chapter 22 Captain Loren and Marno looked at who did leave the Inn, but after Marno noticed that it was the Innkeeper, he shook his head and kept waiting. But at that time Loren who was more experienced than the Marno, understand something is wrong and he noticed that there is slight undead energy on the hand of the old man the Innkeeper. As he realized he was going to yell and warn the Old man but, he did not have any chance, the man already stepped on the trap he set up and the spell "Undead Detector" picked up on the energy of undead and sent a command to the spell "Fire Mine" to explode. Everything happened in just seconds and the with the Fire Mine exploding the Old Man burst like a melon and it is body pieces scattered around some of them shoot towards to inside and other body pieces scattered around the outside. Loren furrowed his brows and whispered to himself. "This mage we are dealing with is not a new-mage that don''t know any kind of tactics" - Skraal did not effect from anything he just ate his food drank his beer and then got up from where he was sitting and used the backdoor of the Inn the escape from the other mages, this does not mean that he is scared of them he just wanted to play with them. Skraal was a reasonable person with some kind of humanity in himself but the people had to know that in the end, he was a "Chaotic-Mage" with different kind of ideals, Skraal may not know it himself but he was enjoying the battles and another thing such as being in a dire situation and making evil things and creating chaos. That is why at first why Skraal did not use the Cursed Undead Ghouls to kill the mages who wanted him dead. If did summon the Ghouls, it would be an easy thing to deal with the ten fire-mages at the level of 2 and 3 After he killed the old man and the mages from the Fire-Soul he earned a few points and another thing is he leveled up to "Level 3" (New Status Screen) Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 4) Physical Body = "Two-Human" Gis Energy = 4.0 AB Points = 1 (Ability Points) (Could be used for improving Gis Energy and Ability (Spell Levels) Points = 200 - Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4) Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) Undead Wolf (Level 2) Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) Skeleton Warrior (Level 1) As Skraal checked his status he nodded and kept walking in the streets of Ceredrim City in the dark. As he was walking the rain started to pour again and he was getting wet from the water, he took a deep breath and then found a cover to hide for a bit of time and started thinking. "The Fire Mages are weak when it is raining, so there should be no problem for my wait. Fire-Soul Collage will not go to sacrifice so many mages just for the sake of reputation and students, most likely they will not send any kind of mages to tail and kill me from now on then" As Skraal thought, he then thought about the new kind of status he saw today. It was not a that different status system but there are still good differences, one difference is after each level up he can use points on improving his spell or the Gis Energy, in the older status system there was nothing like that. Of course, right now Skraal knew how he was going to use his one AB Point. "System, use my AB Points on the "Gis Energy" As Skraal words were over he felt a rush of power manifesting inside of his brain and body and then from now on than he knew that he could summon "Four Creatures" at the same time not only that, This means that he could summon Four Ghouls, or shoot enemies with "12" Bone-Arrows (4 x Triple-Bone-Arrow with no cost at all Chapter 23 As Skraal checked his status and have an understanding of his new power, he smiled as he walked in the rain. The rain did not affect him and it still dark, and there is about more than 5 hours of daylight. In the Ceredrim City commoners already inside of their house and ones who did not have any house just went towards homeless grounds, and grouped up against any threat. As Skraal walked he noticed different kinds of shady people working on the streets of Ceredrim City, of course, they did not mess with Skraal because a person who could easily walk in the night a not a person that they wanted to deal with. It was a simple predator mentality, if the hunt is not worth the effort then do not engage with the "hunt" ("target") itself. Before all of these events, Skraal was thinking to wait for the day they pass to go to the city of Anderwhal where most of the evil and dark mages staying at. When Skraal was walking he thought about the power levels of the world, he was not remembering most of them but as he killed and entered different kinds of battles he started to think about it. The levels of the world pretty basic and similar to a game, "Level 1" "Can only use one spell at a time" "Level 2" "Can only use two spells at a time" "Level 3" "Can only use three spells at a time" "Level 4" "Can only use four spells at a time" "Level 5" "Can only use five spells at a time" This was the basic level system in his mind, of course, there are more to it. As the level of a person increases the magical power or physical power and other capabilities of the person increase accordingly. Because Skraal had the system with him he was not bounded by the levels itself but this was most of the time true for the people, "spells" and "battle-arts" were the same, A level 1 Mage can use two the three spell but other than one main spell other spells have to be weak and spells that does not consume much energy. Skraal then noticed the came the entrance of the "City" itself, he already knew where is the city of "Anderwhal" so with the eyes of the guard on his him he left the city, it was still raining but he did not care, as he was leaving he noticed a rectangle-shaped of wood on the trash of the City Entrance. Skraal smiled and then used other trash to make himself a make-shift chair and then he used nails to make bond the chair with the wooden rectangle plate he found, at that time he collected the ropes he found in the trash too. The guards were watching him and they did not know what he was doing but as the clothes of the strange man suggest he was a mage and mages are strange people begin with. Nobody wanted to create a ruckus with the mage just because he using the trashes to make something like a platform with a chair. As Skraal created the platform, he started walking without thinking about the eyes of the Guards. After walking with the platform in his hand for about thirty-minutes he already escaped from the eyes of the Guards. Skraal then took a deep breath and whispered. "Summon ¨C Four Undead Wolf" As he whispered, four undead wolves manifested themselves in front of him. Skraal then put the plank on the top of the wolves and used ropes to tie the platform with the wolves and then he sat on the chair which is on the platform and then used his mind to control the wolves. With this he managed to create some kind of vehicle for himself so that he can go to Anderwhal comfortably, he did not want to ride a wolf towards a city that is far away from where he was. Chapter 24 With the speed that Skraal is going with the help of the "Four Undead Wolf Charlot", he is going to reach the "Anderwhal" in about more than 10 hours, before reaching the "Anderwhal", he will pass many things in the way, As Skraal was traveling in the forest way, he heard the sound from the east-side of the way, he controlled the "Four Undead Wolf" and stopped them, he was almost tripping over from the seat because the instant stop from the "Four Undead Wolf" As the wolves are stopping, he stepped down from the chariot and entered the forest walking towards to source of the sound. After about one minute later, he found a small-river just next to a big-cave, the cave was not too big or small, 10 humans can enter the cave at the same time, Skraal, waited and started listening to the sounds, at that time two person came out from the forest, they wore leather clothes and looked like classic-tough guys, Skraal did not get any magical energy from these guys, "They must be bandits" Skraal thought, at that time he heard cries of the woman from the cave and get close to the entrance of the cave and started hearing the conversation between the two men came out from the cave, - "This new villager woman is good, How much time do you think that she could live with us" The woman with short-height and a black sword tattoo on his face spoke to the man on his side with a big grin on his face, behind his back a small-sized battle-ax was hanging on. Another man was taller at height and a bald-man with no eyebrows, he just looked at the short-friend of his and answered. "Probably, one to two weeks before breaking down completely." - Skraal took a deep breath and whispered to himself. "Free points" As he whispered, he shook his hand shoot two "Bone Arrow" at each bandit heads, the power, and speed of arrows depending on the magical power of Skraal, because Skraal already has considerable magical power, the speed of arrows was much faster than usual, even Level 1 and Level 2 Mages could not react to arrows in short-distance. "Puft" "Puft" The two bandits, dropped dead on the ground without any kind of life on their body and each one of them had a bone-arrow pierced their heads. Skraal, get close to bandits and collected, Bone Pearls, with all of these he have 30 "Bone Pearls" in himself, "30 Point" x2 ¨C Veteran Bandit Killed" After taking the pearls from the bandits, Skraal went inside the cave and noticed a big fireplace and tents made up of cheap leather. Inside of the tents, a woman kept screaming, Skraal did not take immediate action, he waited for the screams the end, for a reason he felt good when he heard the scream. If other people saw what he did to the bandits at first, they could think that "Skraal" was a good man and was trying to save "Woman" from the bandits and ****, but it was not like that. Skraal was a "Chaotic-Mage", being, he is only a chaotic-lifeform in the form of a human, he did not have a sense of goodwill or a bad will, for him only good is the thing his wellbeing and things that he could take advantage of and evil things are things that create a threat for himself and disadvantages that he could encounter. As a Chaotic-Mage Life-Form, he took a little bit of fun hearing a woman screaming with pain, this was not an evil-feeling, it is like a man watching the gladiator arena, or a woman eating his husband-package. Just a natural response from a human-looking creature but not a human. After the voice ended, about five of the bandits left the tent with a smile on their faces, as they left the tent, they encountered Skraal, Skraal looked at them and smiled. "Now the cries of woman over, let us hear the cries of men" Chapter 25 As Skraal spoke, the face of five bandits changed. At that time, Four Undead Cursed Ghouls already shoot towards to, bandits and by strangling them without using too much force the creatures managed to pass all bandits outs. Skraal smiled as he looked at the five bandits on the ground. After that he entered the tent they were having fun. As he entered the tent he saw a woman lying on the ground, naked without any piece of clothing, the eyes of the woman were lifeless without any kind of intent behind them. The woman was an ordinary woman without any magical or physical power, most likely a villager or common human from a city. Skraal just shook his head and then used his "Bone Arrow" to kill the woman with a quick strike. "Human Killed +10 Points" After Skraal killed the woman, he left the tent and ordered the cursed ghouls. After he showed the ropes beside the tent. "Use these ropes to tie them to the wall," After the orders from the Skraal, the ghouls worked pretty handily and easily tied the five bandits to the walls, using the wooden supports that bandits have been set before they settled in to cave. - After these moves, Skraal looked at his status. Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 4) Physical Body = "Two-Human" Gis Energy = 4.0 AB Points = 0 (Ability Points) Points = 270 - Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4) Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) Undead Wolf (Level 2) Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) Skeleton Warrior (Level 1) At that time Skraal spoke with the system. "System, I have no use for the "Skeleton Warrior" Spell, could we do something about it" One second later system answered the question for him. "User could sell the ability to a system for "100 Points" if he wants" Skraal did not even think for another second and answered. "System, I would like to sell the spell "Skeleton Warrior" for "100" points" After the words from Skraal, his status has changed and his total points reached "370", before buying anything Skraal had something to do. As he was waiting, all of the five bandits opened their eyes and noticed that they could not move, Skraal looked at them and spoke. "You had your fun with the woman, now I will have my fun with you guys" They did not get the words of the Skraal, of course, they got it but they did not want to accept the truth, At that time, five "Bone-Arrow" manifested in the air and shoot towards to legs of the five bandits. "Aaaeh" "It hurtts" "Nooo" "God daammit" "Fackkks" Each bone pierced the right legs of the bandits and because of the paint itself, the five bandits screamed. ?t was clear that each one of them lost one leg from now on then. The power of "Bone-Arrow" was not the same as a normal arrow, because of the magical properties of the arrow and the fact that "Bone Arrow" was created by a "Chaotic-Mage" which is "Skraal" made the bones more powerful and destructive. Skraal smiled and then started speaking. "I sometimes ask myself, is being human is good, or being human is just an evil thing, in the end, there is no race in the world that evil it is kin like you guys" The words of the Skraal did not make sense for the bandits, they were not smart guys from the start anyway, Skraal noticed that too, as he noticed he shook his head and then whispered as he ordered the "Cursed Undead Ghouls" "You guys are boring" "Kill them, but do it with the help of the god of pain, start from arms first then legs and use your claws to pierce their anus and grab their intestines and pluck them out and then deal the final blow" As Skraal said his words, he turned his back and started to leave the Cave, as he heard cries of pain from the bandits. As he heard the screams of pain from the bandits he laughed. "At least, I did a good thing for the woman who screamed because of the ra--pe" Chapter 26 At that time the five bandits were already tortured and killed by the "Undead Cursed Ghouls", Skraal earned "80" points from the "five bandits" Skraal noticed that most of the humans are giving different points compared to mages and warriors, Because there are differences between humans, compared to a common human an experienced bandit giving more points. Skraal did not care about this situation. Right now, he has a total of 450 Points, As always Skraal entered the shop of the "Spells" for the time being unless he reaches level 5, he will not use any kind of magical items from the "Shop", because it will hinder his improvement. Using the advantage of items makes the mage weak, Skraal thought like this, it may be wrong for the others but this was his choice. "System, open the "Spells Shop" As Skraal whispered, four different choices opened from the system. Levels showed how powerful the spells are. "Spells" Summon ¨C Poison Frog (Level 4) ¨C 400 Coins Summon ¨C Undead Lion Swordsman (Level 4) ¨C 400 Coins Attack Spell (Combining Spell) ¨C Black Bone Arrow (Level 3) ¨C 300 Coins Movement Spell ( Crow Feathers) (Level 4) ¨C 400 Coins Skraal took a deep breath and asked the system a question about the summons. "System, if "Undead Lion Swordsman" fights with the "Undead Cursed Ghoul, who would win" System answered directly. "In one vs one, the "Undead Lion Swordsman" is stronger than "Undead Cursed Ghoul", the "Ghoul" is more strong against enemy humans and mages the ones who have vulnerable bodies, against the "Undead Lion Swordsman"at least "2 Undead Cursed Ghouls" needed to kill one "Undead Lion Swordsman" Skraal nodded and he did not even ask about the "Poison Frog", he did not need something like that. As he was thinking thought about something. "I can cast a spell without using any kind of energy because I am the embodiment of "Gis Energy" and I can cast a spell same as my "Gis Energy", that is interesting" As Skraal thought like this he stopped thinking about what to buy and choose the "Crow Feathers", with a basic sense. "I have no movement spell, I cant always use the summons for the movement in dire times" As Skraal choose, he paid "400" points for the "Crow Feathers Spell" and looked at his status again, even if he did not want to. Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 4) Physical Body = "Two-Human" Gis Energy = 4.0 AB Points = 0 (Ability Points) Points = 50 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4) Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) Undead Wolf (Level 2) Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) Crow Feathers ( After casting %30 more speed for 30 seconds) - Skraal smiled and then he unsummoned four "Undead Cursed Ghouls" and then whispered. "Crow Feathers "X4" As Skraal whispered, crow feathers engulfed him "four times", as he started giving off black, evil energy to around. Skraal tried to move around but he noticed that he was fast, one step of his enough for himself to pass the three to five meters if he is not wrong even "Cursed Undead Ghouls" cannot chase him in the flat-area, With this new spell in his hand, he will have a chance to move faster in a battle-field, from now on then he will look for a spell that causes "area-damage", Right now he only has two spells in his arsenal that specialized in attacks "Undead Curse Ghouls" which is not an attack spell but a summon spell and "Triple Bone Arrow", these spells are good but Skraal needed a spell that affects an area, He needs to look "bomb" like spells, the spells that create an explosion. With this status as no mana costing and casting a spell four times at the time being, these kinds of spells will be powerful in his hands that other people will be shocked to see it. After, Skraal thought about these things he started to think that does he needs to "Undead Wolf Spell" At that time he asked the system. "System, how much shop points I earn from giving the "Undead Wolf" spell" System answered the question of Skraal directly. "200 Points will be given to the user if the user sells the "Undead Wolf" spell to "System" Skraal thought about it a little bit and he nodded as he sold the spell. Chapter 27 After Skraal sold the "Undead Wolf" spell his total points reached "250" it like the rule Skraal understood that points showed about the level of spell he could buy. It may look like he is overpowered because of the shop prices of a spell but most likely "Shop" itself did not even expect that Skraal will have two omnipotent from the start. The first one is casting any spell does not require any energy or result in exhaustion. The second one is "Gis Energy Number equal to casting spells at the same time" These two were enough to make him powerful and adding the shop prices, ?t is only to be expected that Skraal will be powerful. At that time, Skraal looked around there still time for the morning, the place he was the entrance of the "Bandit Cave" and just side of him there was a lake. "I could sleep here, for the time being, I would like to hunt in the day-time if it is possible" Skraal thought like this, he was having fun with the travel why making things hard for himself anyway. As he thought like that weird-sounds started to come from the forest, Skraal looked at where the sounds came from and he smiled after seeing the creatures, three creatures emerged from the trees, all of them looked like human-woman but it was clear that they were not. As Skraal looked at the creatures an information panel opened and showed information about the creatures ------------ "Ghost Woman" "Level 3" "Abilities" "Physical Attack Immunity Level 3" (Will ignore physical-attacks from "Level 3" and below users) "Ghost Magic" (Users can utilize "Ghost-Type" spells) "Scream Of Ghost" (A scream that could cause complete hearing loss and direct death of weak people) ------------ Skraal counted three of them, he knew that most people were scared of these kinds of creatures, it was because most of the warriors can not even fight against them easiest way to fight against them is magic. But even magic itself has pretty bad times, the "Bone Arrow" may be a magic-spell but the attack was still physical, if Skraal was at the level of "3" he would have no chances to attack them except his summoning creatures. The Cursed Undead Ghouls are pretty similar to "Ghost-Type" creatures and a level higher than them they could easily take them if they wanted. But Skraal noticed something different came from the forest too, the three of Ghost Woman was still waiting without moving just in the front of the trees. At that time another Ghost Woman like creature showed itself. It was clear that this creature was different and powerful than "Ghost Woman" The creature was in female human form like other "Ghost Woman" the other "Ghost Woman" wore white-basic clothes, but this woman wore "Black-Clothes" on the top of her head a black-crown was placed. ------------ "Dark Ghost Madam" "Level 5" Abilities - "Physical Attack Immunity Level 5" "Dark Ghost Magic" "Curse Of Ghost" "Power Concealment ???" ------------ Skraal just took a deep breath, he could not deal with this creature with his spells, even the Cursed Undead Ghouls could not attack and hurt this woman at all and he was pretty shocked to see a "Level 5 Creature" in this forest, most of the times he remembered that Level 5 Creatures are rare creatures that can be found in-depth of the magical and cursed forests, why a creature like this here. But at that time something different happened, the Dark Ghost Madam spoke. "I see that you killed the men that raped a female human, I thank you for that" The voice of Dark Ghost Madam was alluring her face was pretty ordinary like other Ghost Woman, but the voice was pretty good. Skraal took a light breath and answered. "That is my mission anyway, I am not human I may look like that" Dark Ghost Madam smiled and nodded as she spoke "Yeah I know you are not human you are one of the children of "Chaos" most likely a Chaotic-Mage and embodiment of the "Gis Energy"," Skraal this time gulped and smiled like an idiot, he thought. "How she did know that I am the embodiment of fucking "Gis Energy" (Embodiment Of "Gis") (Origin Of Magic with a physical body) (He is the "Gis Energy" with a physical body of a human.) ("Gis" Energy) ¨C "Energy Of All Magic, Physical Abilities) (Chaos) = (One Of Original Natural Order) (Chaotic-Mage) = Child Of Chaos with Magical Abilities Chapter 28 At that time Dark Ghost Madam got close to Skraal and spoke again with a calm tone. "Do not worry child of chaos, I mean no harm to you I would like to thank you for killing these male humans so that the woman who was raped by them be at peace" Skraal nodded, at that time Dark Ghost Madam shook her hand a white energy ball came out from the Bandit Cave, Dark Ghost Madam looked at the white energy ball and started talking. "This is the soul of the woman who was raped and tortured by them you killed her but it was a salvation for her, I will give you a gift because you saved from the upcoming torture and killed it is rapists" Skraal nodded again and spoke. "Thank you, Madam" He was no fool, he can see easily from the status of the Dark Ghost Madam she had an ability called Power Concealment, this only means that this being was stronger than a level 5 creature in any way. It is more likely to reason that she knew his origin. White energy ball started to turn into a blue energy ball and then vanished without a trace and Dark Ghost Madam shook her hand again and a white simple ring manifested in her hand after that she spoke as the white-ring slowly flown towards to Skraal. "This is your gift child of chaos, farewell then" After she said farewell she vanished with the other Ghost Women creatures as the ring fell on the hands of "Skraal" Skraal takes a look at the ring. "Ghost Ring" Level 5 ¨C Item ¨C Ring +%20 Magical Power +%0.2 Ghost Origin Skraal gulped and took a deep breath, he was happy that he got an item that improves his magical power which directly improves all of her spells and summons but the reason that he gulped and took a deep breath was "0.2 Percent Of Ghost Origin" Skraal must read about these "Origin" things but he did not remember when he read about that, he knew that "Origin" means the "True Nature Of A Thing" this means that he will have a better understanding of "Ghost" as long as he wore the "Ring" He did not know any kind of other things about the "Origin" powers because his level was too low to know about these things. Without too much thought he just put the ring on his right point fighter. As he wore the ring he directly felt more powerful and inside of his mind, three human-like voice sounds came. "Ghost Origin" "Ghost Origin" "Ghost Origin" As he heard the voice the system forcibly opened the status window. --------------------------- --------------------------- Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 4) Physical Body = "Two-Human" Gis Energy = 4.0 AB Points = 0 (Ability Points) Points = 250 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4.4) (Ghost Origin Effect) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) - Crow Feathers (Level 3) - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = (+%20 power "ghost spells" "ghost summons" "undead" and "dead?? summons) --------------------------- --------------------------- At that time Skraal nodded as he gained an understanding of the origins. As he wore the ring he gained a new section in the status called "Origins" showed him the "Origins" that he could understand. Ghost Origin effected "Ghost Spells" "Ghost Summons" "Undead" and "Dead" summons, and considering that he only has %0.2 understanding of "Ghost Origin" He still gained more than %20 power on "Undead Cursed Ghouls" if he had %2 understanding of "Ghost Origin" he would have %200 more power on "Undead Cursed Ghouls" This means that normally "Level 4" Creatures the "Undead Cursed Ghouls" will be strong as "Level 6" creatures and the top of that considering the situation of Skraal that he could cast a spell "Four Times" and without any kind of costing him energy. He would have "Level 6" Four Creatures on his side, this kind of power most likely enough for him to take on a castle all by himself and he would me big-shot in the mage-circles. Skraal smiled as he lied down on the ground and thought within his mind. "I have to look for this "Origins", it looks like most of the mages in the lower levels don''t even know about it." Skraal also knew that he needed to do more research on the "Ghosts" to improve his "Ghost Origin" Chapter 29 Skraal opened his eyes and noticed that it was already morning the singing of birds can be heard from all of the forests, Skraal felt that he was a little bit hungry. "I should get going and hunt in the way" Skraal made up his mind and then whispered as he started walking. "Crow Feathers" As Skraal cast the spell one time his speed was only increased %30 percent the thing is Crow Feathers spell not only giving him a speed-bost on movement speed it made him float like a "real crow" he was not floating from the ground his movement looked like he was sliding on a block of ice. As Skraal entered the forest he directly conjured "three" "Undead Cursed Ghoul" and ordered them to look for animals. If Skraal wants to conjure "four Undead Cursed Ghoul" he needed to undo the "Crow Feathers" he could only cast "four-spell" at the same time which is the same number as his "Gis Energy". - After the order from the Skraal, the three undead cursed ghouls went towards to different way with the strong speed their body build was pretty good for moving in the forest, they were like monkeys. Skraal just entered the way he found and then walked from the road. There should be not a problem or danger he could encounter that threatens his life. As he was thinking a creature emerged in front of him and looked at his face with green-big eyes, the creature was in the shape of wood and it is height was at least four meters long and it had no mouth or ears only green eyes. Skraal knew about these creatures but he still did look at it is status, there are only 10 meters between them. ---------------- "Forest Golem" "Level 4" "Abilities" "Immense Strength" (Level 4) "Golem Defense" (Level 4) "Vine Generation" (Level 2) ---------------- Skraal did not think and directly unsummoned the "Cursed Undead Ghouls" and then conjured three of them again in front of himself creating a layer between himself and the "Forest Golem" Forest Golem was at first did not scared of punny human as it was a creature at the level of "Four" it had some kind of intelligence and could recognize what kind of creature he was encountered with. But after it saw the three Undead Cursed Ghouls it instinctively took a step back. As a creature of the forest and a level four creature, it could feel the power from the creatures in front of him. The Undead Cursed Ghouls are "Level Four" creature with agile speed and powerful strength and weak defense, in one vs one Forest Golem has a chance against this kind of creature but against three Four Level Creature with such speed and physical power he had no chance. As it was going to try to escape from the creatures. Skraal shook his head and commented. "I am sorry but I am not going to let go at least 40 to 50 points" As he commented he ordered the ghouls within his mind attack. He did not use "Bone Arrows" because he thought for "Bone Arrows" to hit and damage this creature he had to hit good times of amount. In the meantime, he could very well watch how Cursed Undead Ghouls fight against a creature which could contend against them for a bit The three of the Undead Cursed Ghouls started running towards Forest Golem, Forest Golem knew that escaping against these creatures are worthless and waited for a good hit, at that time each of the Undead Cursed Ghouls attacked from a different side using their claws. Forest Golem knew that he could not attack all of them at the same time so he attacked the one in front of him, his attack was pretty successful and with one punch he crushed the head of the "Undead Cursed Ghoul" and killing him in meantime But the two "Undead Cursed Ghouls" attacked him from left and right side as they were fast creatures with strong physical power they already reached the Forest Golem when it punched the other "Undead Cursed Ghouls" to the face. "Pow" "Paw" Each one of them used their right hands to attack the body of "Forest Golem" and after each claw-hit, they gave grave injuries to "Forest Golem" It almost died directly, even if did not die he will die in just about fifteen seconds. Golem shook his it is head as it accepting it is fate and Skraal then conjured "Three-Bone Arrows" and shoot them at the eyes of the Forest Golem that was immobilized by the Undead Cursed Ghouls. "Puck" "Puck" "Puck" "Forest Golem ¨C +40 Shop Points" Chapter 30 Skraal smiled and thought from within his mind. "With this, I have 290 Points on me, I need more than 400 Points to at least have a spell at the level of "Four" After that, he was just going to walk but noticed a different kind of thing in front of his eyes. There was a group of humans walking from the road, they all wear normal trader clothes and on their side, there are warriors who were in silver armor. Most likely the warriors from the Ceredrim City, As they came close they noticed the corpse of the Forest Golem and then the warriors looked at the Skraal with different eyes. At that time one of the older warriors came one step ahead and started speaking. "Do you have any problem with taking this corpse, it worths a lot" As the older man spoke Skraal looked at the man without showing any emotion. From the outside, it may look like the older man was trying to take the corpse of the Forest Golem from the Skraal by intimidating him with the other more than 10 warriors behind himself. But it was not like that the Old Warrior genuinely asked Skraal to give the corpse of the Forest Golem to them, but there was no intimidation whatsoever. Just about when Skraal was going to agree with the Old Warrior, one of the young warriors took one step forward and started yelling at Skraal. "Just because you killed a Forest Golem don''t think that you should disobey us !" Skraal looked at the face of the young man with pity, as a mage even he could understand that this man was not a young warrior that entered the battles. Most likely a son of a noble who was trained to be a warrior. Old Warrior looked at the face of Skraal and then hurriedly spoke, as an experienced man he knew if a person could kill the "Forest Golem" without taking any damage that person not to be messed with. "I am sorry for my young student, he is a little bit wary of everyone, we will go to our ways" The young warrior looked at the face of the old warrior and puked the ground as he started speaking. "What do you think you are, I want this corpse and this man is not going to stop it, do you understand it, I order you and other warriors to take the corpse from this man if he intervenes with it kill him !" As the young man spoke all other warriors looked at each other and then they looked at the face of the "Old Warrior", Old Warrior took a deep breath and looked at the face of the Skraal without any emotion. Skraal already knew that this young man was the son of a strong person and these warriors just are his guards, the trading caravan and mission are not that important for the Silver Guards at all. Skraal then spoke for the first time. "I will not allow you guys to take the corpse, I hunted the Forest Golem and it is mine, if you are going to force me to give you it, I will kill everyone" As Skraal said his last words he showed his hands and magical energy started to gather around his palms and hands, this gesture was just a gesture that shows that he is not an ordinary human he is a mage. Experienced warriors knew what this gesture means, when a mage about the enter a confrontation but would not want to enter it, he will do this gesture to show a warning to it is enemies. After this gesture, every warrior will know that the mage they are dealing with going to use deadly force. Old Warrior furrowed his brows and looked at the young warrior, At that time young warrior again spoke. "What are you waiting for, why not attacking him he already threatened us" At that time there is not much to do, Skraal is not human or a good person anyway, he required points and he did not attack unprovoked this was enough for himself to consider himself is good being. At that time Old Warrior and the other nine warriors unsheathed their swords as they were getting close to Skraal. There were only 15 meters between the Skraal and the warriors. Skraal just shook his head as he shook his hands. After Skraal shook his hands "Four Undead Cursed Ghouls Manifested" and then Skraal ordered. "Go kill all the humans !" After the order from the Skraal, the Undead Cursed Ghouls looked like maniacs as they were started to run towards to warriors. The battle did not last for even 1 minute, Undead Cursed Ghouls easily killed all the humans inside of the carriage and warriors, even the young warrior who wanted to kill the Skraal for the corpse of the Forest Golem was dead. Of course, Skraal could accept the give the corpse of Forest Golem to warriors, but why would he do that? He is not a human or human-lover why he has to agree with their disrespect, everyone died because they were at the wrong place at the wrong time. - 250 Shop Points Earned - Skraal earned a total of "250" points from the humans he killed, he also found some of the carriages, he started eating the vegetables and fruits and took some of them into his bag. He did not have a chance to hunt a normal animal for food so eating fruits and vegetables is a good thing for himself. "I should get going" Skraal then unsummoned the Undead Cursed Ghouls and first collected the corpses and earned more than 50 Bone Pearls from the corpses of humans and 40 Bone Pearls from the corpse of the "Forest Golem" After that, he cast the "Crow Feathers" spell on himself four times a row and started walking towards to city of Anderwhal he is not going to stop before he reaches it. Chapter 31 Skraal looked at the big city wall in front of his eyes, these walls symbolized the City Of Anderwhal which is the city of dark mages, in this city, there is no animosity towards to any race as long as they are a mage and fighting between races are not accepted. Be it a human mage or vampire mage, they could not fight here at all if they do everybody going to hunt them for more resource, it is common that humans and vampires or werewolves and vampires have a good relationship which each other. Being a mage makes a person indifferent to the other races of mages. The city was big it is was big compared to the city of Ceredrim City it was five to ten times bigger with more population. There are carriages everywhere and other races, such as dwarves, vampires, and werewolves, had no problem with each other even if they have they do not dare to show it in the perimeter of Anderwhal City. Skraal get close to the city-doors, as he got close to city doors two guards showed up, these two guards were not warriors they were mages with A-W Symbols on their black robes. This means that they were mages of the Anderwhal City and they were responsible for the security, and lawful matters of the city same as "Silver Guards" in the city of Ceredrim. One of them were female and one of them was male, they were beautiful and handsome as mages they had different kind of spells to make themselves look handsome or beautiful. The male guard gets close to Skraal and spoke with a calm tone, he was no arrogant or had any kind of overbearing kind of feeling on him. "Could you please tell me your name and if you are a mage could you show your magic energy" Skraal knew these things he nodded and spoke. "My name is Skraal" After that Skraal showed black energy from his hands, this black energy was common on people who worked with Dark Magic and other evil-type of magic. The male guard smiled and nodded after that he spoke again this time with a more kind voice, in normal cities if a mage knew that you are a Dark-Magic Mage, he will be feeling suppressed and try to find a mistake of yours to make things hard for you. But in the Anderwhal the city of Dark Mages, a new dark-mage expected into the city and gave power to Anderwhal. "Thank you mister Skraal, entering the city is 5 Magic Stones or something worth the 5 magic stones" Skraal thought a little bit and spoke. "How much Bone-Pearls exchanged here ?" The male guard thought a little bit and answered. "If I am not wrong, 1 Bone-Pearl equal to 10 Magic Stones" Skraal nodded and gave one Bone-Pearl to guard and then entered the city. Guard took the pearl and nodded as he went to talk with other people who wanted to enter the city. - Skraal started to look around the city center was pretty basic most of the houses and building are made up of strong stones and in the center, there is a statue of a symbol which is "A-W" symboling the city of Anderwhal. As he looked around he noticed many people, some of them were vampires some of them werewolves but nobody fought or showed bad intention towards people from other races, there are ordinary people too but most of them are just shopkeepers that seeling common foods in the market. Many shops involve magic items and magic-spells and many schools teach spells and create a job for the stronger mages, as long as the price is paid one can do many things in this city, He could buy himself land and create his base without too much hassle or could buy woman or male slaves to himself that he or she could control with ease, Everything is okay here. - In a building made up of stone three people stood up, in their hands, there are a cup of glasses and inside of these glasses a blue-colored most likely a cocktail drink was on. At that time one of them spoke, the one of them who spoke was a man at the of 40 to 35, and he had a grimdark aura around of himself this man was named Verton Flores and he was the founder of Dark Energy Magic School in the Anderwhal City. There are many schools in the city itself but only not every one of them was in the ranks of the strongest 10 Magic School, the Dark Energy Magic School was in the rank of 8. "Is there any knowledge about the Black Staff Of Monster Lord ?" As he asked he took a sip from his drink and waited for an answer. The one who answered him was a female dark-mage who looked like she was at the age of 25 to 30, "There are clues my lord but we still need more information." Verton Flores took a deep breath and looked at the other man who was beside him and asked. "Do you still looking for new members ?" The man who asked smiled and he looked at the Verton as he answered. "Yes Lord Verton, we still need a mage capable of casting dark magic spells and specialized in necromancy and summoning, we already activated the domain magic to find one" Verton Flores nodded and spoke with a calm tone. "If you find one first try to understand what kind of Alignment he has before trying to make him our member, and if he does not accept the regulations do not force anybody to join our school it will make the name of our school look bad around the circle of mages. I believe you, Fran" The man named Fran nodded and the smile on his face at that time turned into a weird one and he whispered to Verton Flores. "My lord it seems that we already found a mage that we were looking for." Chapter 32 Skraal found a market in Anderwhal City, it was a pretty good-looking shop with a building made up of stones. In this place he could buy a different kind of magical resources and items, there are many professions of mages inside of the Anderwhal City, the barrier creators, enhancer, and other things such as magic-scroll makers and wand-makers. For most of these items and professions, magical items are a must, So they use this kind of shop to buy the items. The shop''s name was Fargos Magical Items. As Skraal entered he saw a man and woman both of young age and wear blue-darkish clothes. As the young man and woman saw the Skraal the woman spoke first. "Hi mister my name is Leonia, how I can help you" Skraal kept looking at shelves and then turned his head to a woman named Leonia and spoke. "I have bone pearls to sell how much money you guys give for one bone pearls" Leonia thought a little bit and answered. "We could give 10 Magic Stones per one Bone Pearl, is that sufficient" Skraal nodded, he has "139" Bone Pearls in his hand, he may need some of them. "I will sell 50 Bone Pearls" As Skraal spoke he showed a little bag and gave it to the woman. Leonia opened the bag and counted the bone pearls inside of the "bag" after twenty seconds later she nodded and made a hand sign to the young man and the young man gave a card to the "Skraal" "This is a "Magic Card" it contains 500 Magic Stones, you could go to a bank to take the magical stones directly or use it when you need to purchase something" Skraal took the card and nodded as he spoke again. "Do you know where I can find a Magical Spell Shop" Leonia nodded and gave the directions for the primary magic-spell shop in the city, Skraal then did not waste any time as he walked towards Magical Spell Shop. After twenty minutes later he found the shop he was looking for. Most of the shops were in the center of the city so most of them close to each other Skraal had not encountered a problem when finding a shop. This time the shop name was "Magical Spell Center", as the "Loenia" said this place was the biggest spell market in the city and it could be seen from the people inside of the shop. The place was big there are many workers inside of the place and many customers, as Skraal was looking around a woman who looked just at the age of 20 came to him and spoke with a nice and warm tone. "How I can help you" Skraal looked at the woman and spoke. "I am looking to buy spells," The young woman smiled and then led the Skraal to the room, there is not much space inside of the room itself and it is identical to other rooms used for trading. As Skraal and the woman entered the room, the woman spoke with a calm tone. ???Please sit, I am Aria now please tell me what kind of spell you want and the level of is" Skraal sat on the red chair put his hands on the table as he spoke. "I am looking for level 5 spells and the spell type is explosive-ranged" Aria gulped and then answered. "Sir, the price for the "Level 5 Spells" is 300 Magic Stones minimum," Skraal looked at the woman and shook his head as he answered. "I don''t think you needed to tell me about this" Aria smiled and then shook her hands and a document manifested. "We only have five spells right now that have the explosive-ranged attributes and Level 5" - Aria then gave the document the Skraal, - Spell Name ¨C Deep Poison Bomb - Level 5 - A user creates a poison bomb with "Deep Energy" attributes, the bomb itself explodes after thrown or shot, (effective range ¨C 5x5) - Price ¨C 300 Magical Stone Cooldown ¨C 10 Seconds Energy Consumption ¨C 0.2 Gis Energy - In the document there are things like "Cooldown" and "Energy Consumption" but they were not important for the Skraal when he cast spells he is not using any "Gis Energy" or needs to wait for the spell recharge for casting it. Skraal kept looking at the other four spells Spell Name ¨C Fire Monkey - Level 5 - the user creates a monkey made up of "fire" element, the "Fire Monkey" could be sent the enemy like a "Fireball" spell without need to throwing, after impact it explodes (effective range ¨C 7x6 (meters)) - Price ¨C 350 Magical Stones Cooldown ¨C 20 Seconds Energy Consumption ¨C 0.5 Gis Energy - Skraal inspected the Fire Monkey spell and remembered this spell, the user creates a fire-monkey from the Fire-Element and then just shoots it the place he wants to destroy, with the nature of the element it is easy to create an explosion. - Spell Name ¨C Dark Energy Javelin - Level 5 - the user creates a javelin with "dark energy" and shoot it at the target, after impact javelin explodes with "Dark Energy" and it decays to living in the explosion range, plus the "Explosion Damage" (effective range 4x4(Meters)) - Price ¨C 400 Magical Stones Cooldown ¨C 25 Seconds Energy Consumption ¨C 1 Gis Energy - Dark Energy Javelin was a spell that made more sense to "Skraal" as he was a user of "Dark Energy", the problem is the range of "Dark Energy Javelin" the Deep Poison Bomb and Fire Monkey spells both affected 6 to 7 meters after the explosion but Dark Energy Javelin only effected "four meters range" after an explosion, it a little bit low side when it came to explosions. Skraal then looked at the last two spells. Spell Name ¨C Dark Particle Bomb -X3- Level 5 - The user creates three bombs made up from the "Dark Particle" which is the element that creates "Dark Energy" the explosion made up from this bomb not strong but each casting gives "Three Dark Particle Bomb to caster", the bombs can be shoot like a normal spell or can be thrown like a normal object (Effective Range ¨C 2x2 ) - Price ¨C 450 Magical Stones Cooldown ¨C 30 Seconds Energy Consumption ¨C 1.5 Gis Energy Chapter 33 Skraal did not think too much about what to choose, he did look at the final one but he was sure it was not good for himself. "Okay, I would like to buy the "Dark Particles X3" After Aria what Skraal said she was almost going to jump from the chair, she was sitting on. Most of the workers are from "Magic Schools" around, so they did not have much money on them. Skraal buying a spell that priced "500 Magical Stones" will give 50 Magical Stone to "Aria", this kind of magical stones could help her improve her magical power which improves her direct power or she could very well live about one month without thinking about anything. - Skraal left the shop without any money, he had nothing on himself, he knew that he has to look for some kind of "Work", he had plans in his mind and for these plans, he had to work and create friends. It is not like that he wears but creating a name for himself and building relationships inside of a Mage City was important. As Skraal was thinking he took a deep breath and looked right side of himself and noticed one man and one female both at the age of 35 to 40 not youngster by any means, and they both wore "Dark Clothes" with "Ens" words on it. Skraal shook his head making a sign that means "why you two following me" At that time the woman one spoke. "Mister, we do not want to have any problem with you, we are from Dark Energy Magic School, our leader noticed your energy and aura, if you are okay with it we want to work with you" Skraal thought about for a second then answered. "Buy me a drink and lets talk" The woman looked at her male friend and smiled after the answer from the "Skraal" - Skraal learned that name of the female one was Diana and the name of the male one was "Fran", both of them was a teacher at the "Dark Energy School", as they entered a bar-like place Fran ordered three cocktails for them and "Diana" started talking. "Mister Skraal, as I already said we are looking for a mage to work in our school, because we are looking for a specific type of "Mage" we had problems, but our spell noticed you and sent you to us" Skraal took a sip from the red-colored cocktail and nodded and started speaking. "What kind of mage are you and your school looking for" This time, Fran answered the question. "We are looking for a necromancer, summoning and dark energy type mage, who good in combat and could hold himself in a fight," Skraal smiled and nodded. "Then you find the right person, please tell me about the details" After Skraal asked this question he listened to them and learned where is the "School" and parted away with them. There was no contract in the job itself, this will create a chance for the Skraal that if in the future he wants to go do what he wants to do he will be bound by a magical contract. The payment was pretty nice, weekly 100 "Magical Stones" and his work was helping the school to fight against enemies and other things such as defending the school if the need arises or defending the school students in the outside. These works suited Skraal, in these kind situations he could keep killing mages that who wants to harm himself and others and earn points from them at the same time he will be having a friendly relationship with people he is saved. Skraal knew that there are not many things to think about, he was still sitting at the bar table, at that time Bartender Man looked at him and spoke. "Hi, mister do you want anything ?" Skraal looked at the bartender and answered. "Do you accept "Bone Pearls" as Magical Stones" The bartender nodded and spoke. "10 Magical Stone for each Bone-Pearl" Skraal smiled and looked at the menu and ordered a different cocktail, which is a magical cocktail made up of magical plants and alcohol, it price was cheap only "5 Magical Stones" of course it was only cheap for Skraal not for many people. After waiting for two minutes his "Cocktail" came and Skraal smiled as he looked at the cocktail, its color was blue and green mixed, looked and smelt pretty good. Skraal took a sip from the cocktail and laughed. "This is good !" After that, he thought about his next plans and finding a place for himself to sleep for the night. - Diana and Fran came back to the "Leader Verton Flores" who was the leader of Dark Energy School. Verton was sitting on a chair made up of Iron and Gold, for the mages the gold or iron had no value whatsoever. Verton first looked at the face of Diana and Fran asked. "From the faces of you two, I can see that the meeting was positive, what is your thoughts about the man himself" Diana and Fran gulped at the same time and smiled. "He is strong and please do not take me wrong but "strong" is a word that makes him look weak" Diana was the one who said these words. Verton furrowed his brows and asked. "He is at the level of 5 then" Fran nodded and started speaking. "Yes, my lord he is definitely at the level 5 and it is clear that our spell for noticing him working right, from his energy I could feel that he was no amateur, he was even smelling like a fresh-blood, and if I am not he was using "Bone Pearls" to pay for the things he is buying" Verton took the cup of whiskey from his table and then took a sip and answered. "Bone Pearls can only be earned by corpses, having many of them means killing or encountering many people, with someone like this in our side we should have no problem against the other schools when the time of "Void Loras Zone" open" Chapter 34 Skraal already left the "Bar" and found himself a place to stay, before he went to this place he exchanged 50 "Bone Pearls" again from the Fargos Magical Items, his total amount of "Bone Pearls" was down the 88 Pearls. But he had a total of 500 Magical Stones on himself again. The Inn like the place he found was called "Kriozas Inn", and it was a middle-level Inn that served good alcohol, a place to sleep, and good food. Skraal rented himself a room for about one week for only 10 Magical Stones, from this it could be seen that "Cocktail" was a little bit of pricey. After Skraal rented his room he did not speak with anybody and just went to his room. The room was simply not too good not too bad. It had one bed, bookshelves bath and toilet, and three chairs with one circular wooden table close to the window Skraal was tired from all of the things he did so he just lied down on the bed and then slept after taking his clothes off. - The night was still going on after "Verton" spoke about the "Void Loras Zone" the eyes of Fran and Diana changed. Void Loras was a "Zone" name that can be found in the "Dark Magical Mountain" close to Anderwhal City, these things could be explained in two different sections. First of all, A "Zone" was a place that different kind of magical creatures, secrets, spells, or any kind of things placed in the history of the magical world or formed naturally with the effect of "Magical Energy", the "Zone" can be created artificially by a powerful "mage" from the history or could be created naturally by the "Magical Energy" itself. The Void Loras is the name and category of the "Zone" itself, Void Zone, means that the "Zone" has the qualities of "Void" so it close to the element of dark, this means that the things can be found inside of this kind of zone was more useful to "Dark Mages" and beings who research about the "Dark Magic" and ???Dark Secrets", The downside of "Void and Dark" type zones is most of times "Void" zones are more dangerous than "Plant" "Light" or "Earth" Zones, because of the "Dark Element" itself The creatures inside of Void Type Zone is more dangerous and powerful compared to the other zone types as it like that the returns for the mages are too much too, After a zone spotted and found, every strong magical school and organization forms a group of mages to enter the zone and reap the benefits it, This is a dangerous thing to do so most of the magical school needs strong and powerful people, as the "Zones" are completely different lands than the normal world, There are no rules there and "Dark" mages are not good people begin with it, Most of the times different kind of organizations and schools starts battles between them in the zone, the reason could be anything, a past enmity between them or a profitable source of something (spell, mineral, secret) That is why "Dark Energy School" needed a strong make like "Skraal" to help them in the "Zone" that is the sole reason what they hired him at all. The "Loras" is the basic name given to the zone by the beings and mages who discovered it. So it is not that important most of the time unless the "Zone" itself is created by some kind of historical mage, Then the zone itself will be given the name of it is created which is the only normal thing to do anyway. Fran and Diana showed different kinds of emotions because they knew how important is a "Zone" for themselves, Diana in her life entered one zone about five years ago and that was the reason why she was powerful compared to the other mages. Fran entered two zones and at first, he managed to find himself a personal magical spell and at the second time he found himself a staff that even "Lord Verton" wants to trade the staff itself, Verton is the most experienced one which entered more than five zones in his lifetime but this time he was looking for a specific type of item which is a "Staff" that called "Black Staff of Monster Lord" He had some kind of information that this zone "Void Loras Zone" contains this item and he wants to find it and use it. At that time Fran spoke. "Lord Verton, I would like to talk about with whom we do enter the "Zone" Verton came to himself and started speaking as he thinking. "I, Diana and Fran is a definite choice, this new man named "Skraal" is going to enter with us too, this makes four, every organization and school can only choose to enter with five-person, so we only need one more person, do you two have any ideas to who we are going to take with us ?" Fran and Diana looked at each other and smiled like they thought the same person. Fran answered. "Lord Verton, I propose the "Lalila" Verton showed a different face and spoke. "The girl that has an affinity with "Dark Poison" magic? You say" Fran and Diana both nodded and Diana started talking as she knew more about the "Lalila" "Lord Verton, she is already at the level of "3" and in battle wise she could fight against me and Fran without too much of problem only thing she needs is experienced, I believe with an experience of "Zone" she could improve herself in the matter of magic and her magic-type the "Poison Magic" Verton listened to the words of the "Diana" and then nodded as he started speaking. "Then it is chosen, We are going to Void Laros Zone with I, you, Fran, a new man named Skraal and your student "Lalila" After these words, Diana and Fran left the room Verton, as Verton finally left alone he smiled and took a deep breath. "I will finally have the chance of the taking the "Black Staff Of Monster Lord" for myself after I take the staff I will directly elevate into the level of "7" Chapter 35 After Skraal got up he first checked his status, seeing the changes As he cast spells and get into the fight he was passively improving normally these kinds of things could not be seen the mage himself has to feel it. But for Skraal the things were different. Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 4) Physical Body = "Three-Human" Gis Energy = 4.0 AB Points = 0 (Ability Points) Points = 390 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4.4) (Ghost Origin Effect) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) - Crow Feathers (Level 3) - Dark Particles X3 (Level 3) - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = --------------------------- --------------------------- After Skraal checked his status he nodded and started thinking. "Only spell I have that lesser level than "Level 3" is "Triple Bone Arrow", I have to change it when the time comes but right now I need a different kind of spell in my arsenal" Skraal thought. Right now he has "Defensive Spell" ( Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) "Summon Spell" ( Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4.4) (Ghost Origin Effect) "Utility Spell" (Crow Feathers (Level 3) "Area-Damage Spell" Dark Particles X3 (Level 3) Skraal himself did not count "Triple Bone Arrow" as spells because against creatures who are Level 4 and upper this spell did not work well at all. With his power, it will still work but it was not a strong spell overall. Skraal started to think about what kind of spell he needed. He was pretty bad when it came to fighting against close-distances, in the wild and other places he will be entering the times and situations that he needs to fight in close distance. He needs something for that. Skraal shook his head and then got up from his bed and cleared his mind and whispered. "Before thinking about a spell I first need more "Points" Skraal thought within his mind. After that he just had breakfast in the "Inn" then went to "Dark Energy School", it was easy to find because as he learned it was a big school with strong power, he heard from the others when he was looking for the place not that he did not know he just wanted to be sure about it. The school leader was at the level "6" this may look not too big of power there are only 20 to 30 people in the "Anderwhal" City that can have this kind of power and every one of them the leader of organizations or schools. Someone has to know that there are more than one million different mages in the city itself. - Skraal came to the door of the "Dark Energy School" and two young teenagers in the black robes looked at himself and started talking. "Hi, what kind of job do you have in the "School" It was no coincidence that these two were calm and kind to him, these kids lived in a city that contains more than 1 million mages they know there are many people with strong power and secrets. If a person is going to use his power to be arrogant to everyone he or she will not live long in a city with many crazy people who just looking for mages to kill. Skraal looked at the teenager and started talking. "I am Skraal, please tell Diana I am here she will know" After the teenager heard the name of "Diana" he gulped and looked at his friend which is a female at the age of 19 to 20, she nodded and then entered the school as "Skraal" was waiting. At that time Skraal looked at the other guard-mage and asked. "So you are a student here ?" The young teenager gulped and answered, after he heard that this man was here for a job and he will be directly seeing the "Diana" which is a pretty big shot in the school he was a little bit tense. "Yes, Lord I am here a student right now I am working as a guard to earn some "Magical Stones" Skraal nodded after hearing what young teenager said. The teenager was not weak he was at the level of "2" this kind of level did not mean much to the city of Anderwhal but in places where there are not many mages, it is easy to be king with this kind of power. After some time later the woman guard came back and started talking. "My lord please follow me "Lady Diana" is waiting for you in her room" Skraal nodded and entered from the door. He was a little bit annoyed that Diana did not come to the door to see him but he thought it was only normal. The reason why he was annoyed that was pretty basic, other than the leader of this school man named Verton who was at the level of "7" there is no person who could even last more than 10 seconds to him and the latter the man named Verton only can last 20 seconds against to him. These thoughts were here but it was not because arrogance he just knew it, As he followed the woman he looked around as he walked. The place was big, it was pretty big and there are many students female and male, vampire or dwarf and even demi-humans were here too. He also noticed that the school was pretty carefree about many things there are some students in the banks that kissing and having fun and most of them at the age of 13 to 15. In the world of mages, the age of coming is not a thing if you can use magic you have every right to that a normal adult can have and of course you can be punished by death. The normal laws of the human race or any race name whatever you want, mages did not give a shit about them. - After ten minutes of walking, they finally came to a big stone building on the top of the building a dark-energy ball was placed and it was glowing with dark energy. Skraal smiled and commented. "I get where this school takes it name from" Chapter 36 After entering the building the student woman showed the room, Diana, to Skraal, and after Skraal entered the room he saw that Diana was sitting on her chair looking at him, the room was set like a workplace this must be the room where Diana was working when she is in the school. Diana looked at the student and spoke. "You can go" Student Woman nodded it is head and left the room leaving Skraal and Diana alone, after she left Diana started talking. "Hi Skraal nice to see you here again please sit, would you drink anything" Skraal walked and sat on the chair in the front of the table answered. "No, thanks I have things to I am here just to learn" Diana nodded and started speaking. "We wanted you to work with us because of the expedition of the "Zones" you know about them right" Skraal started to think he never entered the zones at least he did not remember but considering his earlier power it was not possible to enter and save his life too, but if he answers that he doesn''t know anything about the "Zones" he may lose his job before even he started it. "Yes, I do know and entered one and two of them" Diana smiled and then started talking again. "In the next three weeks a new zone will open in the Mountain Varas, we already made up our team you are in too we want you to help us in the "Zone" against the creatures and of course if we need other mage teams" Skraal nodded and added. "So, I am just battle-mage for the protective measures you guys need a mage who can summon front-line creatures and knew how to battle against other mages and creatures" Diana nodded and laughed a little "Yes that is how it is in the return we still pay you the weekly magic stones and at the same time everything you found in the "Zone" belongs to you we as the school have no right to take them from you" Skraal gets what she meant, she laughed because she thought that he was going to leave the team because she thought he felt that he was used by the school but of course Skraal was not going to do that hey may not enter the "Zones" but he knew how important is this matter. Most of the mages got their real power from the "Zones" the new spells new magic types the secrets are derived from the zones, so it could use for himself to earn more points and even find different kinds of magical secrets and items. "That is good then we have no problem, Is there anything I can do" Diana shook her head and answered. "Until the time for "Zone" come you are all free to go we still pay you to exact amount we said and if there is an event that we need your help you has to come to school" Skraal then got up from his seat and looked at Diana and started talking. "Then I will take my leave at least I know that I am working with a beautiful woman" As Skraal said his words he left the room leaving Diana a little bit in a funny position she did not expect such words from a man who can kill her with ease at all. - After Skraal left the room he quickly left the school too without looking at anybody he has things to do in his mind. So he needed points to improve himself and the best way to earn points is by killing other creatures, mages, and living beings. Skraal knew that the mages of Anderwhal hunted in a forest called "Krimnok Forest", this forest was pretty big that it is not fully explored and mages only hunted in the outskirts of the forest. It was close to Anderwhal City and so many schools and organizations went to this forest to train their students and made them earn battle experience against different types of creatures. As the forest does not belong to any of the powers around it was a free-domain, this means that you can kill anybody in this forest and do not get punished by the laws of any magic city or human city whatsoever. But of course, let''s say that you killed a person from "A School" and A School proved this killing with a different kind spells to "Anderwhal City Law" or the city council that you are living in or the school built-in. After proving this "A School" could hunt you down anywhere in the city in your home and everywhere without being punished by the "Laws" of the city as they have the proof that you are the one killed a mage, human, or any kind of being from them they could seek revenge without having to think about any law at all. This situation created many battles between the school if "A School Teacher" killed by the "B School Teacher" and "A School" proved this they could try to hunt the "B Teacher" who killed the "A Teacher" they will create a problem with the "B School" because they are trying to hunt their teacher. In some cases, if the revenge-seeking school is stronger than the defendant school, the school will not defend it as a member and do not take any protective measures against him to earn a favorable impression from a stronger school or organization. Skraal thought all about this as he thinks he knew that he may be weak when he woke up but he was pretty knowledgeable compared to the other people and mages. - After he left the "Anderwhal City" he directly started walking towards "Krimnok Forest" he will first hunt in the outskirts of the city earning points and having new spells after the spells were over he will start to try to earn more points for the items in the "System" Items are important forces for the mages and even for the normal humans so why he would not try to buy items from the "System" He was not going to buy it until Level 5 but he will be when he finished dealing and buying his spells. Chapter 37 Skraal right now has 390 points that he can use in the "Shop" He wants to have at least 600 Points to have a good spell that works in the close distances. If there is a capable warrior monster that could pass the "Undead Cursed Ghouls" and get close to himself, he would be dead. His physical body just a little bit stronger than normal humans if he got hit by a close-distance attack which means physical attack he is a dead-end of the story. He needs to have a spell that could help him in the times when he needs to fight against it at a close distance. The best thing is he could learn fighting in the close distance he will be clearing a mage most important weaknesses the "Close Distance" - Skraal reached the "Krimnak Forest" in just forty minutes even when he did not use the "Crow Feathers" spells to travel. As he reached the place he saw many types of camps, these camps are set by school students and organization members. They are hunting for earning "Magic Stone" for selling the bodies of creatures and also improving their battle experience and magical power. Skraal looked around and after noticing that there is not anything that took his attention he just shook his head and then entered the forest, many mages saw him enter and looked at each other. It is not weird that alone mages entering the "Krimnak Forest" to hunt but they never saw a man that entered the forest from the most dangerous entrance. The Shadow Entrance where are most of the dangerous creatures living. There are five entrances of the Krimnak Forest and after entering the mage reach the "Outer-Zone" which means "Outskirts" and after 10.000 km the mage or "mage" group will be entering the "Inner-Zone" and after this area, people did not know what kind of things are in the center at all. - After Skraal entered and started walking in the way he noticed that there is no more way and energy around himself and the environment changed. He directly cast one "Crow Feather Spells" and summoned three Undead Cursed Ghouls, because of the effect of "Ghost Law" they are close to "Level 5" creatures in power level in the outer zone there should be not many creatures that can harm them at all. After Skraal summoned the creatures he ordered them. "Ready for the attacks" As he ordered a panther-like creature emerged from the dark bushes directly attacking the "Skraal", As it was going to just reach the Skraal with it is claws it suddenly stopped in the mid-air by Undead Cursed Ghouls which skewered it with it is fangs, Skraal reacted many times later and after seeing the creature that was killed by the fangs of "Undead Cursed Ghoul" who caught it in the air he smiled. If there are no "Undead Cursed Ghouls" it may be the end of himself. Skraal looked at the creature killed and noticed that it gave him more than 30 Points directly. "Ambusher Black Energy Panther" "Level 3" "Ability" "Ambushing Master" (When "Ambushing" the attack power is doubled" (It can kill "level 6" creatures if it is ambushed it or harm them) "Black Energy Improvement" (Black Energy Improves the body of power) Skraal understood why he earned 30 points from this creature, it was a creature at the level of "3" which is more than most of the mages he saw in the "Anderwhal" ordinary two levels 2 mages have no chance against this creature, and probably at the first attack, one of them is going to die. At that time Skraal finally understood another short-coming of his abilities. "I need a detection ability" Skraal only has his eyes that he using primary as a detection tool, he needs a spell that where he could sense creatures like this death panther. After that, he only took the eyes of the "Corpse" and "Tail" of the Panther because he knew these things could have used for other mages maybe even for himself in the future but now, because he is still not a real mage before reaching the level 5" He started moving on but this time he did not go the deeper parts. As he walked this time he noticed a creature that he was not expecting to find. The place where he was a flat-ground with green bushes but not trees at all. The creature was in the dark-robes and only had one eye and no face at all. "Black Energy Summoner" "Level 5" "Abilities" "Summon Level 4 ¨C Dark Energy Fighters x 3" "Dark Energy Ball" As the creature too noticed the Skraal it directly summoned three creatures in front of himself each one of them had black energy armors with black-energy swords on their hands, these creatures were the originally same level as "Undead Cursed Ghouls" but because "Cursed Ghouls" are improved by the "Ghost Law" each of them was more powerful than a "Dark Energy Fighters" by %25 power difference. As it summoned Skraal too summoned three "Undead Cursed Ghouls" and then quickly started to attack the Summoner at that time Dark Energy Fighters and Undead Cursed Ghouls entered a battle in the middle of two different summoners. Skraal ran towards to sideline and after he saw the Black Energy Summoner he smiled and whispered. "Dark Energy Particles X3" As he whispered a human punch sized energy balls manifested and directly shoot towards where is the summoner is. The summoner creature noticed the attack and saved himself from dying by using his energy on the movement, even after he escaped each particle attack created a 2x2 size of the explosion on the ground. As a creature of magic, he knew that this kind of spells needs time to reuse and the user needs a lot of energy to use these kinds of spells. But one thing the summoner creature does not expect was the human mage he is fighting is not a human. It was the embodiment of the "Gis Energy" and the child of Chaos, A the true magical being with the blessing of "Chaos" After it thought that he was escaped from the first attack Skraal just shook it is head then began spamming "Dark Energy Particles X3" to the summoner creature in just five seconds he used the spell more than ten times and the flat ground with bushes was turned into the dust and there are holes everywhere Chapter 38 After Skraal killed the summoner creature his total points reached 470, after he reaches the 500 points he will check the spell shop in the system. As he was walking this time he noticed a creature in the far away who was sitting on a white-rock looking at the bottom, It was a human-shaped creature with green clothes on him, it was a male with a thin body. After Skraal saw the creature he did not believe his eyes. "Why this creature at this caliber walking on the outskirts of "Kromnik Forest" Skraal had a good reason to think like this. - Forest Druid Protector Lord (Alrano)" "Level 8" "Abilities" --- "Plant Soldiers (Level 3) x 3" "Summon Plant Soldiers X3" --- "Plant Bomb (Level 4) "Plant Shaped Bomb (Explosive Magic)" --- "Protective Circular Forest Energy (Level 5) "Form a shield from "Forest Energy" (Protective energy shield against magic and projectiles) --- "Druid Energy Ball (Level 8) "Shoot a "Druid Energy" ball" (An energy ball spell at the level of "8" --- "Druid Forest Domain (Level 8) "Create 15x15 a domain of forest (Forest Magical Powers %20 Percent More Powerful) --- "Forest Golem Warrior (Level 6) X3" "Summon "Forest Golem Warriors" X3" --- "Forest Sense (Level 6) "Sensing ability many things in the forest be it living or undead (Detection Ability) (Forests and Woods only) --- "Forest Energy Replication ( Level 6) "Regenerate "Gis Energy" at a faster rate in a forest (Replicating Energy Ability Domain-Based --- Skraal just did not know what to say, this may the first time that he saw a creature that he could not handle at all. At that time the creature who was sitting on the "white-rock" turned it is head to Skraal and started talking with a calm tone. "Hey, Human come here I mean no harm to you" Skraal knew that escaping from this creature in the forest is not a good idea, with the spell "Crow Feathers" he may escape from it but he is not going to try it. After that, he showed himself and the "Alrano" creature furrowed it is brows and weirdly gulped as he started speaking. "Sorry about what I said, I thought you were a human" Skraal took a deep breath and thought inside his mind. "It is clear that I could not what I am from the creature at the higher levels" At that time Alrano spoke again. "It is my first time to see a being like which is you "embodiment of "Gis Energy" and magical energy formed a mind and a physical body of a human, May I ask what your highness doing in this island" Skraal has taken aback because the Alrano referred to him as "Highness" but after just one to two seconds later he understood the reason for it. For the "Druid" race "Gis Energy" aka "Magical Energy" is sacred and important, so it is only normal to be called as "Highness" from a "Druid Lord", "I am just hunting for creatures mostly evil creatures" Skraal answered with a mundane and calm tone he is showing that for himself a Druid Lord is not an important thing without showing disrespect to the "Alrano" Alrano only nodded as he already expected this. "I live in Inner-50 but I came here to look for creatures roaming the forest, as I heard there are many dark creatures summoned and killing all the creatures too much I thought I had to come" Before even Skraal asked why he was here the "Druid" answered him. Skraal nodded and thought talking more do not worked well for himself because he still needed to improve his battle-experience and earn more points by hunting. "Then I have to take my leave, nice to meet you" Alrano nodded and answered. "Yes, thank you I can imagine you have things to do to nice to meet you too, if you find yourself in Inner-50 you can touch a tree and think "Alrano" inside of your mind and call me I could serve you a tea made up from quality leaves" Skraal nodded and activated "Crow Feathers" four times in a row and swiftly vanished. - After Skraal got away from the "Druid" he started walking as he thought. "He is clearing the dark creatures in the outer-side of "Kromnik Forest" because they are killing many creatures in the "Forest" "He said that he was from "Inner-50" Because the Kromnik Forest was a huge place humans named them. The creatures who have enough intelligence to talk with the humans when needed could refer to the place they are living using these names. Outer-1 to 50 ¨C After Outer-50 the Inner-1 Start and After Inner-50, Core-1 Start but nobody explored and named the "Core-2" at all Inner 1 to 50 Core 1 to ???? It is said that each of the named regions is covered a distance of 1.000 km (Note ¨C 12 Named Region = Earth (Diameter) Skraal shook it is head and then finally noticed a creature hunt, It was a snake-like creature just slithering on the ground looking for something to hunt in the day-time it is size was about 10 meters to 15 meters and it is level was only "Leve 3" Skraal summoned an "Undead Cursed Ghoul" and ordered to kill it. The ghoul shot towards to creature and easily killed it. The snake tried to crush the Ghoul with it is pure muscle body but a creature at the level of 3 couldn''t crush an "Agile and Powerful" creature which is at the level of 4.25 by it is body. After the snake killed "Skraal earned 30 Points" and finally reached the "500" points, "I have to think about what I am going to choose "Detection" or "Close-Fighting Spell" or even a spell for hiding my aura so that powerful beings could not understand that I am the embodiment of "Gis Energy (Magical Energy)" As Skraal thinking about these matters, other camps from the entrance of the "Krimnak Forest" started entering the forest to hunt many of them were new mages with experienced teachers on the front of them. All of the experienced mages knew that if a mage wants to improve and have a good understanding of using spells in attack and defense he or she has to experience a real hunt in the wild and experience the death-near situations. Chapter 39 After Skraal reached the "500" points he started thinking, If right now he looks at the shop it is most likely that he will see spells of "Level 5" But he does not want to wait for much because he needs a close-distance spell. With this one though, he made up his mind and whispered to the system. "System, show me spells for sale "Close-Distance" spells is the category" After his words were over system started showing him five different "Spells" at the same time. A window of the system was opened. "Reaper Scythe" / Level 5 - Use your "pure energy" to swing a scythe made up of "pure energy" (Magical Energy aka Gis Energy) - 500 Points - Skraal though a little bit and then shook his head this ability was no good at all, most likely it uses a little bit of time before slashes in front of himself. He does not want something like this. Dark Energy Discharge / Level 5 - User your "Gis Energy" to discharge from 3 meters of you (sphere-like) and harm your enemies with your dark energy. - 500 Points - After Skraal saw this ability he was feeling good actually. This ability attacks all directions in instant dealing the creature''s get close to himself by a distance of 3 meters. - He looked at the other abilities and saw that many of them were like "Reaper Schtye" and so he just shook his head and then whispered to the system. "System, I would like to buy "Dark Energy Discharge" After his words were over he felt that he can use "Dark Energy Discharge" from now on then, without waiting he used it for one time. "Dark Energy Discharge" After he used the ability in instant dark energy spread out everywhere like an explosion and harmed everything close to him in 3 meters distance. It may not look strong at first but considering it is level and "Skraal" own power with this ability he could shoot "Four of Undead Cursed Ghouls" he is summoned by just one attack. And he also knew that how strong was Undead Cursed Ghouls are and now he can kill them in just one shot when they are close to himself. After this was over he felt good and had a little bit piece of mind. Because from now on than he knew that he was not going to be worthless when the time of fighting in the close distance was needed. Skraal then noticed a weird creature in the tree watching himself. It looked like a monkey but it was not an ordinary monkey at all. Its body was built like a muscle-machine and its eyes were yellow it directly looked at the eyes of Skraal and the creature''s whole body was covered in yellowish-black fur that looked stronger than steel and flexible than a spider web. - "Gold Monkey Watcher" "Level 5" "Abilities" "Gold Sensing" (Can sense where is the "Gold" is and when covered with the "Gold" it is abilities %60 percent stronger than normal times) "Gold Eyes" (Reaction-Time +%50 the "Golden Eyes" giving him the ability to react the projectiles and the moves from the environment and other creatures if needed) (Passive) "Golden Needles" (Shoots golden needles to it is enemies the "Gold-Monkey Warrior" creates "Golden Needles with the energy he has and can shoot these needles to it is enemies the "Needles are not fast but still can hurt and kill a human in the end but easy to dodge because of the speed of it)" "Black Gold Body" (The Creature was blessed with the "Black Gold Magic" when he was born and eaned the body of "Black Gold" the Black Gold Body gives him %50 defense against physical attacks and magical attacks +60 if the user covered with gold or fighting in "near-gold" area(Passive) "Black Gold Nature" (It can sense where is the "Black Gold" is and if it is close enough it can interact with the "Black Gold Persona" to learn knowledge and power from it. Most of the times creatures need Level 8 power to have a chance to interact with the "Black Gold Persona" and more levels to "Basic Black Gold Original Form") After Skraal inspected this weird monkey-like creature which is named "Gold Monkey Watcher" by the system he was a little bit shocked actually. One of these creatures could easily take two or three "Undead Cursed Ghouls", At that time, Skraal just attacked without a thought. And not only this the creature has belonged the "Black-Gold", but Black Gold is also a being that likes "Gold" and this is the only thing he knew about this "Black Gold" As it seems like the creature was going to attack him too as it moved too fast. "Dark Energy Particles X3" As Skraal whispered, the dark energy particles shoot towards "Gold-Monkey" but the latter escaped from the attack. "Summon Undead Cursed Ghouls" After the first attack was not worked "Skraal" summoned Four Undead Ghouls and then kept attacking with his spell "Dark Energy Particles" at that time "Four Undead Ghouls" climbed the tree for attacking the "Golden-Monkey" The monkey just jumped between the trees making circles around the "Skraal" and avoiding the Undead Cursed Ghouls, as it is a "Monkey" the trees are his natural place to fight and lives. Undead Cursed Ghouls could not catch it on the trees and considering that it was faster and powerful than Undead Cursed Ghouls. As Skraal was looking to hunt it the creature was looking to hunt the Skraal to it was waiting for the "Mage" to tire out. In a normal sense, it is a capable creature with strong power and intelligence, It did know that many mages use their powers and then tire themselves out and after they tired he just has to hit them one time and it was over. Of course, Skraal knew about this truth too, at least he knew that the creature was thinking like this because many creatures who fought with the "Mages" thought like this after the fight. Because in the end "Mages" are using everything they can do and tire themselves out in a battle. Chapter 40 After thirty seconds later the Gold Monkey Watcher did not take it in time to jump between the trees and finally attacked. Skraal waited for about one to three seconds and then used his new spell "Dark Energy Discharge" As he used it the "Gold Monkey Watcher" is already entered the "Three-Meters" of distance which is the best effective range for the spell and got hit by the spell. As it got hit it shoot towards to nearest tree and crashed the tree. Because of the force, the tree was broke into the pieces and the Gold Monkey Watcher was on the ground looked gravely injured. It could not rose up and just wait on the ground. Skraal did not give it the chance to regenerating it is energy and finished it by spamming "Dark Energy Particles" The particles hit where is the Gold Monkey Watcher was lying down and blasted the ground turning the Gold Monkey Watcher''s body the pieces. At that time Skraal heard a ding sound in his head. "Level UP" "+50 Points" "Please Choose A New Class" As Skraal leveled up and heard the ding sound and saw the system message he started feeling that energy in his body was increasing and after only 1 minute later the increase has been slowed down. Skraal quickly checked his new status. Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 5) Physical Body = "Four-Human" Gis Energy = 5.0 AB Points = 1 (Ability Points) Points = 50 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul (Level 4.4) (Ghost Origin Effect) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Undead Energy Shield (Level 3) - Crow Feathers (Level 3) - Dark Particles X3 (Level 3) - Dark Energy Discharge (Level 5) - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Only after Skraal looked at his status the new class system message showed itself, there are three different classes that he can choose for his new class, he doesn''t know the time when he will have a chance to choose a new class at all. This means that he has to think it through before deciding what to choose. ----------------------------------------------------- - Class 1 - "Skeleton Sage" "%50 More Power Skeleton Summons" "%50 More Power Bone and Bone-Type Of Magic" "%50 More Power When fighting against the "Skeletons" and "Skeleton-Type" creatures. - Skraal thought a little bit and without too much time he decided that he was not a person that uses "Bones" to fight at all, He may be a "Skeleton-Mage" before he got the system but as he can buy many types of spells and improve his power in many ways so that he knew that he is not going to choose to be "Skeleton Sage" anyway. ----------------------------------------------------- - Class 2 - "Ghost Lord" "%50 More Power Ghost Summons" "%50 More Power Ghost and Ghost-Ethereal Type Of Magic" "%50 More Power When fighting against the "Ghosts" and "Ghost Type" creatures. - When Skraal looked at this "Option" he would be telling a lie if he says that he was not taken aback at all. He already knew that this class showed up because of the "Ghost Origin" that he earned from the "Ghost Lady", But in the end, he knew that he was not a person that likes "Ghost" and Ghosts matter too much. ----------------------------------------------------- - Class 3 - "Dark Necromancer " "%50 More Power Undead Type Summons" "%50 More Power Undead and Dark-type Of Magic" "%50 More Power When fighting against the "Undeads" and "Undead-Type" creatures. - After Skraal saw this section he knew what he is going to choose. Dark Necromancer Class gave him to power on both Dark Energy and Undead Creatures which he is fond of from the start. He took a deep breath and made his choice. "System, I choose "Dark Necromancer" After he has chosen his new class he felt a new type of energy growing inside of himself and then many things are changed inside of his mind and power. Even before he wanted to see it his status screen showed itself again showing him the differences have been created after he chooses the class. ----------------------------------------------------- Skraal - Skeleton Mage ¨C (Level 5) Physical Body = "Four-Human" Gis Energy = 5.0 AB Points = 1 (Ability Points) Points = 50 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 6.6) (Ghost Origin Effect +0.2) (Class Effect +1.5) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 4.5) (Class Effect +1.5) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 4.5) (Class Effect +1.5) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 4.5)(Class Effect +1.5) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 7.5) ¨C (Class Effect +2.5) - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = - Skraal took a deep breath and chuckled. The improvement of many of his spells too much that he didn''t know what to say about it. Undead Cursed Ghouls become "Level 6.6" creatures almost "Level 7" creatures and his other spells are improved too. Of course, he noticed that many of the spell names changed too this created a new look and new power for himself. From now on then he should have no problem when traveling the "Inner-Section" of Kramnik Forest. Without waiting he summoned and "Undead Cursed Ghouls" the look of it changed many times different. The skin color of it turned into pure black and its is eyes started glowing with green eyes, normally it is height was about 2 meters when standing on two legs but now it is 2 meters 50 cm, the weight of it which was normally around 150 to 200 kg but right now it should be rose up to 400 to 500 kg full-muscle and the claws which were normally 5 cm to 10 cm turned into the 30 cm claws with deep black color. Right now one of these creatures could kill and catch four to five "Gold Monkey Watchers" which he fought before. The levels are not the same in the mages and creatures, most of the times the intelligent-mage which is around level 7 is stronger than five to six "Level 7" creatures which are about the same level as "Undead Cursed Ghouls" disparity between "Level 1" and "Level 2" is not same as "Level 4 to Level 5" Chapter 41 Skraal can still look strong but he could still not deal with the "Druid Lord" he saw on the top of the rock even if he uses all of his power. For himself to deal with him even if he uses all of his powers he needs a good plan because he knew that after Level 5 many creatures have some kind of intelligence and their original power changes - After Skraal finished testing other spells that changed in nature and power he sat on the ground and then stabilized his "Gis Energy" because of sudden improvement of all abilities and class change itself. Many things were changed and he still needs to stabilize the changes in his mind and dreams. - One Hour Later - Skraal finished stabilizing the spells and his energy and got up from the ground. After that, he summoned "Four Ghoul Hunter" and ordered them. "Hunt in the forest, kill every creature and human you came saw directly." Skraal gave his order and "Four Ghoul Hunter" went different ways with running one of them jumped the tree and started jumping between the trees. There are not many human-mages around that could defend themselves against "Level 6.6 Ghoul Hunter" many of them were going to die but if you ask Skraal that do you care about humans at all. The answer will be pretty simple "Of course not, why they are different than other creatures at all" In the end, even he was not a human why would he have to care about the humans in the first place, They are here in this forest for hunting other creatures and races so what makes Skraal an evil person for hunting them. When a being tries to hunt in the forest it has to know that it can be hunted too. - Four-Group people were venturing in the forest, one of them was a "Level 4" Mage with "Lightning Element" seemingly teacher of them and experienced and other students are "Level 2 to Leve 1" Lightning Element Mage. As they are walking from the bushes some of the two male students are don''t like what are they and started talking with each other about how this hunt sucks. Many of the new mage-students from "Strong-Families" are in these kinds of illusion. They wanted to become mages because of fame and flashy spells that they could cast to impress other girls or males from the other families. They don''t know to want to enter these god-forsaken forests for hunting one or two creatures, At that time the Level-4 Lighting Mage gulped and yelled directly "Escape !" As he yelled only sounds resonated inside of the forest scream of one woman and three-man all of them were killed directly and so fast like a lightning, at least their death suited their element "Lightning" - 3 Hours Later - Its been 3 hours since Skraal sent his creatures to hunt in the Kramnik Forest Outer-1 and 2, he took a deep breath and looked at his points. "800 Points" In just three hours the Four of Ghoul, Hunters killed more than 20 to 50 humans most likely. He didn''t know the exact amount but still felt a little bit bad. "If I knew I can "hunt" like this I would use this tactic from the start" Skraal laughed and then whispered to the system. "System, find me a detection-spell worth 500 Coins and Undead or Dark Energy Type" After his words ended, System showed him three different spells. - Class 3 - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 5) (Class Effect (Level 7.5) (600x600) (360.000 M2) "After user use this spell on ground, he could feel living and undead creatures inside of 40.000 M2 (200X250) - (500 Points)- Skraal just smiled and did not think for a long time and directly bought this spell. He knew that this kind of spell could not be stacked but it is still worth it. After buying this spell he will feel every living and undead thing around himself 600 meters distance on the top of it. After Skraal bough the spell he directly used the spell on the ground. After he used the spell a pretty basic black-flag with "Death" words on it manifested itself and it glowed with dark energy. When the "Dark Death Flag" was set Skraal could sense the humans or undead around himself. He took a deep breath and then first time in his life he whispered the system just for testing it. "System, show me 300 Points Worth Of Rings, Dark or Undead Type Ring, Ghost-Type is okay too" After his words were over only two rings manifested. This was the first time that Skraal used "Item Shop" in the system. He was a little bit excited. - Dark Ghoul Ring ¨C (Level 3) "Dark Necromancer " "%10 More Power Undead Type Summons" "%10 More Power Undead and Dark-type Of Magic" "%10 More Power When fighting against the "Undeads" and ??Undead-Type" creatures. - Side Effect - ( User will have to use "Gis Energy" when wearing this ring) (Deactivated Side Effect (Reason = User is "Embodiment Of Gis Energy" he will not use any "Gis Energy" when wearing the ring. - - Class 3 - "Deep Black Ring" (Level 3) "%5 More Power Undead Type Summons" "%10 More Power Undead and Dark-type Of Magic" "%5 More Power When fighting against the "Undeads" and "Undead-Type" creatures. - Side Effect ¨C (The user will feel tired when he is wearing the ring) "Price ¨C 300 Coins" - At first, Skraal was shocked a little bit. Because he saw the effects of the rings and the power they are giving he was shocked because that even if the prices are the same "Dark Ghoul Ring" gave more power than usual. But after checking it for a little bit of time he knew the reason for it. It was basically because the "Side-Effects" for the normal person having to spend "Gis Energy" to use a "Ring" and "Item" is a pretty big disadvantage but this kind of "Side-Effect" did not affect him at all Chapter 42 After Skraal bought his new item and wear it a smile formed on his face slowly. Because he directly felt that his power had increased and it was a clear thing that he could feel it easily. This time he did not look at his status and only looked at his spells to check the improvements. Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.2) (Ghost Origin Effect +0.2) (Class Effect +1.5) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 4.9) (Class Effect +1.5) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 4.9) (Class Effect +1.5) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 4.9)(Class Effect +1.5) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 8.2) ¨C (Class Effect +2.5) - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 5) (Class Effect (Level 8.2) (800x800) (640.000 M2) - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = - After he checked on his spells he smiled and nodded. "The Increase is good "Ghoul Hunters" become "Level 7" creatures and "Dark Energy Sphere Blast" could harm the Level 8 creatures" From now on then Skraal knew that he needs to enter the field of necromancy, As a necromancer from now on then, he needs to learn "Origins" and enter the field of "Origin" Skraal knew that these things do not come directly to himself and he still needs practice and study theories about the "necromancy", he needs research about death and corpses, conjuration, aura absorption, and other things like Death Magic and Resurrection. All of these basic spell-types are an application of the "Necromancy" Skraal thought a little bit and then he used many of his "Bone-Pearls" as adding physical power to himself, as he kept eating the bone-pearls melted in his mouth and then finally he finished eating all of the "Bone-Pearls" from the outside Skraal now a man without any "Magical Stone" basically broke without any funds. But of course, he did not care about this, before going into the city to start his research he will be hunting in the forest. But not in the Outer-1 or 2, he will be directly going into the "Outer-5 and Outer 6" As Skraal walked he noticed that it was becoming dark and he needed to build a camp for himself to pass the night. Even for a necromancer walking in the night in a forest where everywhere is surrounded by magical creatures that could harm him is not a good thing to do. After about ten minutes later he found a place that he could rest and pass the time. This place was pretty close to a mountain he did not know the name of it because, in the end, he has about more than four to five-day travel to "Outer-5" and from only this it could be seen that this Kromnik Forest was too big that Skraal himself could not know the name of the mountains. He got close to mountain rocks and chopped down small trees and branches to create a makeshift shelter, Not long after everything was ready and Skraal put down a tree branch on the ground for sitting on. Then he shooked his hands to create fire in the center, the fire started on the collected woods for fire and it lighted up the forest itself. Creating sparks and fire, and other basic spells are no more than trickery for the Skraal at all. Every mage when having enough power could do something like this. As the night passes Skraal looked and watched fire burning, He took a deep breath and cast "Dark Death Flag" and after he placed the flag he began to sense the creatures inside of the forest. He can almost tell the location of every creature in 1 km distance without a problem, But there are no humans at all, the humans have distinct energy compared to the creatures. The place he is right now should be a border of "Outer-2" and after about six hours of walk deeper into the forest he will be finally entering the "Outer-3" in Outer-1 and Outer-2 many creatures at the level of 1 to 3 and in Outer-3 there are many creatures in the level of "4" From this, it could be seen that Skraal was pretty lucky to encounter creatures at level 5 and 4 at all. Of course, this is not luck for many mages but that was not the point. Skraal thought a little bit and then created two "Ghoul Hunters" and ordered them. "Hunt and kill the closest creatures and return the valuable parts to me" At that time something weird that he did not expect happened. "We will my lord" "We will my lord" As the two ghouls spoke they just entered the forest. Skraal looked excited and exclaimed. "So they can speak and talk with me right now" Of course, this was not mean that the Ghoul Hunters were too smart and individualized by the spell itself, this means that the creatures he summons have enough intelligence to respond to his commends and know about basic things, they had average human intelligence from now on then. Of course, even 50 of them could not fight against "Druid Lord" because there is a big difference between Level 7 and 8, The Druid Lord was a creature who lived in Inner-50 which is the further extent that mages knew about the "Kramnik Forest", the creature itself was a creature that most likely lived about more than 1000 years itself and honed it is power from the start. . After about one hour later as the night still went on Skraal took an information message from the system. "+500 Points" At that time the two Ghoul Hunter backed down because of the mind-order from the Skraal. Skraal ordered them to get back because he felt something was weird and he needed all of his power in this kind of situation. He did not even consider using the points for the time being and concentrate on the "Dark Death Flag" for more sensing ability. He was feeling watched and the watcher is not a weak creature by any standard at all. Chapter 43 At that time the watcher showed himself, It was a human-like creature with the legs of a goat, people called this creatures "Satyr" Skraal looked at the creature and noticed that he could not inspect it at all. The creature then started talking. "I just wanted to see you after I felt your energy "Embodiment Of Gis", sorry about my entry but I mean no harm" Skraal took a deep breath and he noticed that he was taking many deep breaths, after that he looked at the physical quality of the man with the goat-legs and two horns on his head. It had a long chin-beard and its eyes were like an eagle, it did not wear anything on it is upper body and it is the muscle and the body can be seen. Skraal knew from the system that if he could not see the level of a creature and inspect the reason for it most likely there is a big disparity between himself and the creature. At that time man got a little bit close and asked. "Are you going to enter the "Zone" Skraal just thought and answered. "Yes, I will , why you are here ?" Skraal hides his fear and pretended that he was no lower than the creature in front of himself. The creature smiled and then started talking. "Oh, I was just curious and I noticed that I was a bit rude, I am Lord Forest which have some control over the forest, as before I said I am just here to check on you after I felt you now I checked you I will leave" Before Skraal had a chance to ask a question the "Satry" like creature vanished without a trace. Skraal knew that all of these things happening because he was not a human and he was the embodiment of "Gis Energy", it may look not a big thing but in the reality, he was the one that every creature, mage, and being uses as the source of their magic. Skraal shook his head and stopped looking for more trouble as he slept after he put "Two Ghoul Hunters" as it is the guard. - In the morning Skraal opened his eyes and then warmed up his physical abilities by punching the trees and making basic moves, because of the "Bone-Pearls" he ate his physical power was upgraded a lot in short-time so he still needs some training to improve his stability on the matter of the "Physical" After he finished his training he started thinking, he could very well buy a 5-Level Spell but he thought compared the buying a spell he needed a piece of defensive equipment that could save his life in times of need. The most important thing he has is his life and body, He would not want to get one shot by a creature that suddenly attacked him. It is true that he has a detection ability but buying magical equipment for protection, not a bad thing at all. Skraal whispered the system. "System, I have 500 Points show me robes as you know Undead or Dark Energy Robes" After one second later system only showed himself one robe, which pure black and made up of hard-leather, it still looked good and did not look like it was going to stop him from moving at all. "Necro-Robe ¨C Dark Energy" "Defensive against spells, physical attacks and projectiles+%50" Price ¨C 500 Points Skraal nodded and smiled it was the pretty basic robe that gave him %50 more protection against all of the damages, Something like this robe could very well decide in the future that he is going to live or die. He bought and quickly wore it, As he wore it he directly felt that his defense was stronger than usual it was like a feeling when wearing thick-leather clothes in the winter. After everything was over Skraal made the change in his plans. He will not venture deep in the forest or hunt any longer, the last night hunt was enough for himself to earn more than 5000 Magical Stones, so he should have no problem. He needs to do start research and start the way of origin which is the real way of the power compared to the spells and whatnot. Just because he has "Ghost Origin Level 2" he can cast basic ghost-spells and even try to talk with the ghost imagine if he learns about other "Origins" and improves that. With these thoughts, Skraal started going towards "Anderwhal City" without a second thought, the events of last night was one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to enter the deep of the forest more. He saw two powerful beings in just one day one of them is Druid Lord which is pretty strong and the other one is Lord Forest a Satyr from the legends which is he can even understand how strong and capable that creature is. He will not have the chance of encountering good nature powerful beings, what if Druid Lord and Lord Forest were creatures of evil and not nature, they most likely try to keep him as a pet to search for him. In the end, he was no mere human he was an embodiment of Gis Energy, his nature, soul anything is more valuable than anything else and there is an "Origin" value of his body too, If an intelligent-being with strong power researched him understand that he does not have to abide the rules of magic which is "No-Consumption of Gis Energy, When using spells" and "Casting every spell without having to thought about the number of casting at one time at all" They would turn into a crazy madman with crazy motives. Skraal just shook his head and then started walking at faster speeds, At that time in his mind he was thinking of buying a home with a courtyard in the city of "Anderwhal" most likely he is going to need one of it as he doesn''t want to do his research into a private room of a hotel or a school at all. He needs some private space for his studies and origin improvement thoughts. Chapter 44 After Skraal finally reached the city he took a deep breath and smiled. Not that he was scared of being forest in just one day he encountered many things and noticed that improving himself was not only going to happen with only improving his spells and improving his level of progress. He needs to improve his understanding of the origins that he wants to improve on. With these thoughts on his mind, he started walking and about thirty minutes later he found a place that rent places. After about twenty to thirty minutes of talking he finally found a place that he could very well live have fun and at the same work on his research too. In normal cities and other light-mage cities researching about necromancy or other dark-arts strictly forbidden and the people who found do it will be killed by the city council or hunted. - The home Skraal found for himself had two different rooms and one common-room and it was a single-story building made up of stones. It had an underground research place and on top of that, it has a courtyard and office-room too. Everything was on point, As Skraal entered the house he is going to live he first checked all of the places and found that the home was good enough for himself for the being. The bed, drawers tables, and other things already have been set and he did not need to buy that furniture and in the basement, there are metal tables and other things such as shelves for the book, the office was pretty same too with one table three chairs one for home-owner and other guests everything was good and simple. The home was not in the center of the Anderwhal City or outskirts of it, It was pretty close to "Dark Energy School" and other common-areas, it even had a courtyard that covers 30m2 and circled by stone-walls. The rent of this place was monthly paid and it was about 100 Magical Stones, astronomical account for many teachers and other people but not a big amount for people like Skraal who works alone and have easy way hunt in the forest for creatures. After everything has been done Skraal went to an Inn to ate some food before starting his research about necromancy and finally entering it. There are a lot of things to know learn and he knew it. - Diana and Fran was in the office-room of the Diana and they were talking about the last-events, "Did you heard about what happened in the "Outer-1 and Outer-2" Krimnak Forest ?" Fran asked with concerning face, It looks like he was a little bit feeling because of the new incidents. Diana took a deep breath and looked at Fran, It looks like she knew something about the events Fran talking about. "Are you talking about many student-mages and their teachers from the school has been killed" Fran nodded and started talking. "Yes, I thought about making new differences on how we are entering the Kramnik Forest with the students, I heard that Underground Undead School lost about four teachers and more than 20 students and "Nightmare Devil School" lost 10 teachers and 40 Students" Fran Diplar was the man that who normally responsible of many things in the school, which is payments of teacher and well-being of students and other things, So it was a job to know when entering the forest or not, He is the one who makes things set for the other teachers. Diana smiled and shook her head and started talking. "There will be no need," Fran furrowed his brows and this time he sat on the chair and started talking. "Spill it out" Diana smiled and started talking. "In the last night do you know who went to "Krimnok Forest" to hunt ?" Fran thought a little bit and just one second later his face showed an understanding. Diana smiled and kept talking. "Yes, you thought it right the one who went to "Krimnok Forest" was and responsible for the all of murders is our new helper, Skraal, we only knew he is the one who killed all of these people because we know that he rented a house and this kind of thing only happened when he entered the forest" Fran nodded and answered. "So, other than the leader you and me there is no person knew that he is the one who killed all of them" Diana nodded and smiled as she took the cup of coffee and drank a little bit. At that time Fran asked. "Is he is not scared that he will found out by the two-schools that only weaker than us by little standard and hunted by them" Diana laughed a little and started speaking. "Of course not, If we were to anger him he would just attack us by himself to kill us all, Don''t you noticed that nature of him" as Diana spoke about the "Nature" of a person Fran got up from his seat and looked at Diana with a serious expression in her eyes. Diana took a deep breath and answered. "He is not a normal-mage he is a "Chaotic-Mage" who only works for his power and not scared by anyone other than death, He will do very bad things for power if it is necessary" As Fran heard about this matter he asked. "The leader Verton knew about this right ?" Diana just nodded and did not say anything the one who told her about this matter was Leader Verton. After Leader Verton saw the Skraal with his eyes he even commented that he has no confidence in himself to take on these guys alone and most likely he knew that this new-mage that they have in their group is more dangerous than any mage on this "Anderwhal City" Verton was trusted his power and other things but from the looks and walks of it, Skraal has more experience that he could not imagine at all. Chapter 45 When all of these things were done about the home Skraal took a deep breath and went to his "Underground Base" There are more than two weeks for the "Zone" to open he right now wanted to improve his Origin ability. The difference between magical spells and "Origins" is too big and many of the powerful beings accepted the "Origins" as the real power of theirs For example, Skraal has "Ghost Origin 0.2" this means that he does not need to know and understand about the "Ghosts" with more understanding of the "Ghost Origin" he could even cast "Ghost Type Spells" without having them. In this section calling these supernatural abilities as "Spells" is not a true thing because when a person has an understanding and improves his "Origin Ability" of said, "Topic" which is "Ghost", he could control, use "Ghost" as much as he wants. If he showed a person that would be the "Druid Lord" he encountered on the Krimnok Forest, he could not see the "Origins" of his but he knew that that being could control plants and forest with a shake of his hands just because of the "Origin" he has, and that is the real power that mages have in their mind and body and why they would be scared by normal people. As long as they do enough research and use their magical energy on the "Origins" they could become the "Origin" they are looking for. Compared to using a fireball spell having the origin of "Fire" too much different, the first user could cast a fireball spell to harm his enemies and later burn anything with just one thought without having to think about anything at all. Skraal thought about all of these because before starting his research he has to know about the real description of the "Origin" and do not enter a power-way just because of wanting the power and without knowledge. Skraal then took a deep breath and his magical "Gis Energy" started condensing as it condensed black energy started to manifest from his body and in just one to two seconds later his status a little bit changed. Skraal ¨C Level 5 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 5.0 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.2) (Ghost Origin Effect +0.2) (Class Effect +1.5) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 2) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 4.9) (Class Effect +1.5) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 4.9) (Class Effect +1.5) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 4.9)(Class Effect +1.5) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 8.2) ¨C (Class Effect +2.5) - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 5) (Class Effect (Level 8.2) (800x800) (640.000 M2) ------------------------------------------- - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Necromancy Origin %0.0 - Skraal easily created the "Origin" of "Necromancy" from now on then every understanding about the "Necromancy" will enter his "Origin" and from there it will enter the "Necromancy" section and give more power to himself and give himself a different kind of chances to use "Necromancy" like a natural ability not earn spells to cast. After he finished creating the "Necromancy" he took some papers and quills and started writing what he knows about the "Necromancy" "Necromancy is the power to utilize the magic involving the dead, death magic and souls, it is a form of magic and dark magic the bane of the "Animancy" After Skraal wrote a little bit he started thinking that the Necromancy also called "Undead Magic" is highly respected in the community of "Dark-Mages" and hunted with high-force and magic by the mages of "Light" Skraal then kept writing. "Many of necromancy abilities revolve around the manipulating the death, the death magic, and souls even resurrecting the dead. Or resurrect them to control them alive, It is easy to talk with deceased either by summoning and creating their form of spirit or just resurrect it is undead-body and give him the intelligence of the times when he or she alive." Skraal then took a deep breath and used dark-magic to try some of these abilities. Not that it is going to work without any spell he just wanted to have a feeling of true necromancy. One of the reasons why he wants to become a "Necromancer" in the end he could very well live without thinking about dying by old age or even by some times cheating the death with ease and no problem at all. At that time a little change manifested on the "Necromancy" compared to the "Ghost Origin" it was too low to even give him power. - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Necromancy Origin %0.01 ---------------- At least it is a sign that he embarked the way of the "Necromancy" the number of Origins he can control and try to research right now was only "Three" as he could feel it but cant explain it. So he thought that having another "Origin" work well with his understanding. Because when he thought about it, having the "Ghost Origin" was pretty good because it was compatible with the "Necromancy Origin" if he wants to have another "Origin" too, it would be good if it was compatible with "Ghost Origin" "Necromancy Origin" Skraal started thinking, after about thirty minutes later he took a deep breath and decided on the "Death Origin" as it was the best "Origin" to understand about the "Necromancy" - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Necromancy Origin %0.01 Death Origin %0.0001 ------ At that time Skraal understood that compared to the Ghost and Necromancy Origin having and understanding the "Death Origin" is not the same as others. Because compared the Ghost and Necromancy Origin. Death is a big and serious thing that commands one of biggest power, if it was easy to understand and manipulate it everyone will choose the "Death Origin" as one of their "Origin" Skraal can choose it because he was different than others. He has the power and time to improve his powers, with his advantages it should be not hard to find items, secrets, and many other things to improve his power of Origin. With these thoughts on his mind, he left his house to buy one human corpse and some animal bones and blood, he needs do to experiments on the dead to understand "Death" and "Necromancy" Chapter 46 For Skraal finding a dead human body with "Magical Stones" is not hard at all. He went to "Market Cemetery" where dead human corpses were sold by the families of the deceased, compared to just bury them they wanted to earn some funds from the death of their loved ones and at the same time help the improvement of magical studies. Of course, the latter was just a big lie many of them cared about the Magical Stones they are going to earn from the corpse. After Skraal bought about six human corpses all of the human corpses were delivered to his house and he is the one who put them on metal tables in his underground base. He used basic magical energy for stopping the process of decaying. He bought three male corpses and three female corpses all of the adults and all of them died because of sickness and other natural causes at a young age. They were common people with no background and they were no mages. It is easy to die in this world if someone is not a mage. He did purchase "saw" "knives" and other things for himself. In the end, all of the things cost 30 Magical Stones, After everything was ready he first started with one male corpse, It just in front of him and other corpses were back laid down on the other-metal tables. He took a knife and started inspecting the corpse trying to learn how it died, what were the reason for his death and other things such as where did his soul go. As he inspected the first corpse from the outside he nodded and took notes, the things that he was wondering more. After that, he used a knife to cut open the belly of the male corpse human and started cutting down the organs and putting each of the glass bowls made up especially for experiment. In his first experiment, he was just learning about human anatomy and making himself accustomed to working with the deceased. After about thirty minutes later he opened the chest and belly of the man directly and finished taking all of the organs except, eyes, nose, ears, and brain. He took the hearth, lungs, and other things with skill. For him, it was no different than dissecting an animal because he was no human at all. After he finished taking the corpses, he started thinking. "Each of organ has a mission in the human body, and if one of them got broken the brain sends commands to repair it and uses food to replace the energy it uses when repairing, If the repair is not worked, the human most likely dies if there is no magical help or some kind of medicine who helps to repair the broken organ of the human." In these words, "Broken" means the organ that does not work well. With a little bit of experience on human anatomy and the human body he learned that the first corpse male he was experimenting dead because of heart failure, His heart was broken, Skraal laughed himself when he thought about his sentence "His hearth was broken" He thought to himself "Maybe he got cheated by his wife and that is the reason why his heart was broken" He made a cold-joke to himself and felt disgusted because of the joke he did not because he was joking about a man who died. After the cold-joke, he washed his hands and started inspecting every organ he took from the man and taking notes about it. He was working very well with no distraction at all. In the end, this researches the ones who will give him power for more freedom and doing whatever he wants. - 2 Hours Passed - Skraal took the notes of each organ and inspected them with his mind without using the magical power at all. Because "Origins" are different than magic itself, He needs to understand the "Origin" he chooses by himself without using magic so that he can improve his "Origin Point" after just three hours later his Origin Powers changed a little bit but the change was negligible. - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Necromancy Origin %0.02 Death Origin %0.0003 - Skraal also knew that not every "Origin" increase will give him power in the area of the spell, Ghost Origin gave him an increase for his spells but it may not be the same for the "Death and Necromancy Origin" The real reason for learning and researching about the "Origin" he chooses because if the "Origin Value" reaches a point he could very well control undead without needing to spell with pure magical power and intent within his mind. That is the thing he was looking for not calling flashy spells like a traditional mage. He stopped working and left the underground-base for the time being for eating something and drinking a little bit. - After he ate and drank he went back to his underground-base and then started working on the Male Corpse 2. He already planned some kind of things that he wants to do with each corpse. "Corpse 1 ¨C Male " "Human Anatomy ¨C Learning About How Organs Works" "Corpse 2 ¨C Male" "Ghost Experiments ¨C Soul Looking" "Corpse 3 ¨C Male" "Brain Experiment ¨C Brain Control and Brain Secrets" "Corpse 4 ¨C Female" "First Undead Experiment ¨C Undead Physiology" " Corpse 5 ¨C Female" "First Ghoul & Banshee & Ghost Experiment ¨C Ghost Physiology" "Corpse 6 ¨C Female" "Talking Experiment ¨C Ressurection Secrets" This was his plans for the corpses, he was thinking of finishing these experiments in one week, he does not need to create successful results, he was creating progress and improvement for his understanding, not other things at all. For him, learning is more important than being successful. So, he will only work on these corpses for one week and then start learning from outer-sources in the city after one week. He wants to have Basic Level ¨C Necromancy Origin and Basic Level Death Origin before the time of entering "Zone" has come. With these thoughts in his mind, Skraal started thinking about how to find the soul of the "Corpse 2" he may need to use magical power here even if he does not want to use it. Chapter 47 After, Skraal finished his work with the Corpse 1 ¨C Male, he started working on the "Corpse 2 ¨C Male" This corpse was a little bit different than the other first corpse, it was a young man with blonde hair and a handsome face, but it was dead so it is not important. Skraal started thinking. "I want to experiment with Ghost and Soul Finding, but I have to use magic for it" Of course, Skraal does not want to use any magic in his experiments for gaining knowledge by only his power but he knew he had to do it. After ten seconds later, He concentrated on the "Ghost" Origin, he has trying to find "Ghost Energy" on the body. After about five minutes later of working on the body, he finally found something just at the top of the Corpse 2 ¨C Male. Skraal started inspecting the energy he found, its shape was a sphere with gray color, basically a mist in the shape of "Sphere" Skraal first used his magical energy and "Ghost Origin Energy" to interact with the gray sphere energy, after the two energy came into contact with the "Gray Sphere" on the top of the corpse of the young man, the change started happening on the "Gray Sphere" Just one minute later, the mist turned into a human-shape, It was moving and looking around but could not talk, maybe it was talking but Skraal does not have the means to understand what he is talking about. Skraal with quick thought used "Ghost Origin" on himself, directing the energy to his ears and brain making it compatible with the "Ghosts" After he did it, he started hearing the voice of the young man. "Please help me" Skraal then again directed the "Ghost Origin" energy to his voice and his mind answered. The sound that came from his mouth was different than normal human-voice, it was a little bit deep but silent. "What you need" At that time, the human-shaped ghost started talking. "I killed by my uncle so that they could sell my corpse to a mage which is you to earn magical stones, his name is Rodrick Frames, if you kill him and his wife and avenge me I will give you my ghost essence which is valuable to you if you want to learn about "Ghost Origin" Skraal started thinking, some things don''t match up, why would a young man knew about Origins and Ghost Essence which is essentially his soul, killed by a normal man from the understanding of Skraal. "Why would I believe in you, If you know about the Origin and Essence how a normal person could kill you". The human-shaped ghost did not expect this answer and fell silent as he fell silent Skraal looked at other corpses and tried to find the ghost of them but it was no avail, there are no ghosts on the corpses other than this young man corpse. If only he knew more about the "Ghosts" he easily understood what his happening. Human-Shaped Ghost started talking at that time. "I am already dead and I just want you to kill them not much and I know about "Origin" and "Essence" because I worked as a cleaning worker close to a strong mage, I could not remember the name of it." Skraal nodded and went back to his cabinet and took a glass-container which was closed by the cursed-paper, Cursed-Paper was a paper tool for people who want to keep things inside of their container, when one thing is put inside of this glass-container the container will not going to open unless the thief knows about Curses or stronger than a person who used the "Curse-Paper" to seal the container. Skraal bought this for his experiments, He expected this kind of situation, as he can see the Human-Shaped Ghost had no individual power because if he had he would not be talking with himself. After Skraal took the container the color of the Human-Shaped Ghost started changing into the dark, Skraal did not wait and directly used his magical power and ghost origin to contain the "Ghost" Because in the form of a ghost, a young man had no power whatsoever it could not resist the magical power and original power of the Skraal and easily entered the Glass-Sphere, After Skraal put it in the Glass-Sphere he again closed the sphere with the Cursed Paper, rendering any kind of resistance of breaking the Glass-Sphere useless. After everything was over he already started seeing and learning more about the Ghost he put it in. He learned that it was not a ghost of the young man, It was a Revenge Mage Ghost, who died because of some sort and could not pass the threshold of the death because of it is revenge and turned into the Revenge Mage Ghost A ghost mage who lives only for revenge was trying to use the Skraal as completing his revenge and then when he was going to give essence it was going to try and take over the body of Skraal. Skraal at that time noticed an increase in "Ghost Origin". For checking it he gave the command to the system and started inspecting it. - Origins - Ghost Origin %0.2 = Necromancy Origin %0.02 Death Origin %0.0003 Skraal did not expect this kind of increase at all, But suddenly he started feeling tired. He thought and knew that it was most likely from a sudden increase of Ghost, It looks like catching, talking, and finding a Revenge Ghost Mage was a big thing to do when it came towards improving the "Ghost Origin" and he knew that without the help of "magic" this is not possible. - After he woke up, the first thing he did was check his status and spells Skraal ¨C Level 5 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 5.0 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.9) (Ghost Origin Effect +1) (Class Effect +1.5) (Needs Evolution Materials) "?" "??" "?" "?" "?" - - Origins - Ghost Origin %1.0 = Necromancy Origin %0.02 Death Origin %0.0003 Chapter 48 Skraal at first could not see what kind of materials he needed for the evolution of the "Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter" As he inspected the system showed the spell differently. - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.9) (Ghost Origin Effect +1) (Class Effect +1.5) (Needs Evolution Materials) "Description" "Level 7.9 % 0.1 , 0.1 has to be %100 "Ghoul Energy Soul" "Ghost Origin Support" "Ghoul Power Staff" "Ghoul Eye Pearl" - Evolution - = Ghoul Lord ¨C (Level 8 Creature) - After Skraal got the information from the system he just laughed with disbelief, according to this information he saw, it will take more than one year to upgrade the "Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter" to "Ghoul Lord " which is an eight-level creature with it is his origin. Considering that at that time Skraal could summon more than 10 Ghoul Lord, the power of something like this most likely easy to destroy a bigger part of the "Anderwhal City", and considering that he has no problem casting the and summoning the Ghoul Lord, it is easy to destroy a city which has more than 1 million population with "Ghoul Lords" Skraal just laughed and then stopped looking at the Ghoul Hunters for the time being, before he enters the zone and finds what he looks for there should be no chance for himself to upgrade them. First, he needs many "Origin Power" to summon a creature like "Ghoul Lord", about %20 to 30 percent of Ghost Origin. Then he needs to find Ghoul Energy Soul, and support it with Ghost Origin and then he needs a Ghoul Power Staff and Ghoul Eye Pearl which he doesn''t know what that is. His best chance to find these items lay on venturing inside of the "Zones" many mages enter these zones to find items, secrets, new spells, and more power Skraal starts to understand why they were too important. After these thoughts, he took a deep breath and laid down a little, he was not that tired but he needs to shut off his train of thoughts for the time being. As he laid down on his bed and entered asleep, he saw a dream. When he was seeing the dream a voice was talking to him like telling a story, He just listened and keep himself in the dream without leaving the dream at all. "You stride forward through the light portal hidden high atop a mountain among a layer of clouds. You''re immediately met by a taxing world. A thick fog hangs in the air and obstructs your vision beyond a few yards. Any fears you had before you entered the portal are now washed away by this tranquil world. There''s so much to learn in this world, but now is not the time to get complacent and reckless. This world is indubitably threatening, but with great risks come great rewards. Close to your proximity you see bits and pieces of creatures never before seen by anyone of your kind. Despite looking friendly and docile, you try to avoid getting too close. You manage to find traces of feathered creatures, muscular creatures, and what you think might be tiny creatures of some sort. With a final check of your supplies, you ready yourself as you set upon a world beyond your imagination. But, with a little creative thinking, a bit of tenacity, and some scouting experience, you''ll be able to make the most of this most wonderful opportunity. " - Skraal then woke up, he started thinking about this dream and voice inside of his head, the creatures he saw, but one thing was bad because he had to leave the dream before it finished. It was not that he wanted to leave the dream but it was like he had no chance whatsoever. It was a forced-leave making him feel more weird and expectant. He thought that maybe this dream was connected to the old life that he does not remember at all. Skraal primary goal was earning power to defend himself and do whatever he wants, True Freedom. But at the same time, he was still thinking about what he was what was he before he woke up in the Vampire Prison. There should be a reason for all of these dreams and things, He knew that he was no human but he doesn''t know why he was not a human or what he was before waking up in the Vampire Prison. What if at the end of this dream he could find what he is looking for? Maybe the reason why he had this kind of power and reborn as Chaotic-Mage, Embodiment Of Gis Energy (Magical Power) was something he did in the place he saw. What was the wonderful opportunity he saw in the end of the dream. Skraal asked himself many questions but then he shook his head and whispered to himself. "Another question for another day" With this whisper, he got up from his bed and went to nearly "InN" the eat food and drink something strong to come back to reality. - 2 Days Passed - - Skraal already stabilized the new power that came from the Ghost Origin and it is an improvement. He will now have to start at the "Corpse 3 ¨C Male" This time he was going to experiments of "Brain" and learning about controlling the mind of the corpse. This experiment was important for himself because in the future when he is using necromancy as a power to utilize, he needs to control the undead creatures Knowing about the brain and mind may affect his power in the future, that was the reason why he was trying to understand more about the corpse and brain itself. - In the outskirts of Anderwhal City, three-person stood up, each one of them wore black-clothes with green skull insignia on their back. These people are "Cursed" organization, one of the biggest organization in the world of dark-mages. As they came to "Anderwhal City" it is not hard to understand that they have some motives in their mind. Many of the mages from the schools of Anderwhal city already reported what they saw and it caused an uproar inside of the city and circles of dark-mages. Chapter 49 Verton looked at the faces of Fran and Diana and started talking. "Start, what kind of information we have on the "Cursed" people entered the city today" About one hour later three-person from the "Cursed" entered the Anderwhal City, People were wondering why they are here, the best thing they thought was because of the "Zone" In the meantime, it seems that they were not trying to hide. This may create a different kind of thoughts on people''s minds. Diana was the first one to speak, she held a yellow-paper in her hand and started talking. "The information from the Crows, clearly indicates that these three people came here because of the "Zone" entrance, From the looks of it they are only three people and most likely each of the levels 5 mages with strong battle power, One of them is a woman with crimson hair and other two is male at the ages of 30, they seem to be uninterested in anything and after they entered the Anderwhal Management and spoke with them they just started walking around the city." Diana then nodded her head and spoke. "That is all" Verton nodded it is head after listening to the words of Diana - Cursed Organization is a little bit different organization than others, many organizations created with a sense of purpose, or sector they are working on, be it a school, or research facility and many things, but nobody knew the real purpose of the Cursed, but their numbers were too many and many of them not even known by the people, They have a lot of funds than they could even rival to "Anderwhal City" The mysteriousness of this organization was the reason why people were scared of them and at the same time wanted the work with them. Verton only met one person from the "Cursed" in his life and the easiest way to recognize they are true Cursed person or not is looking their back, if there is a mark of "Green Skull" then they are from Cursed. Of course, this can be used for many gangs around the city and mage-bandit organizations to scare the other people. But when strong mages saw the mark of "Green Skull" they will know it is true or not. Only people with not enough knowledge could be scared of these things. Fran did not say anything as he does not have anything to add. - In the Anderwhal City, there are streets for each mage race, as fighting and having battles prohibited, many beings lived near their race, Crimson Domain for the Vampires, Moonlight Domain for the werewolves, and Commonity Domain for the humans as the management of "Anderwhal" is in the hands of the humans they have biggest power and control over the city. Dwarves and Elves, most of the time do not work on dark-magic so that they do not have enough population to have a domain for themselves. - In the outskirts of Anderwhal City, three-person standing, each one of them wore black-clothes with green skull insignia on their back. These people are "Cursed" organization, one of the biggest organization in the world of dark-mages. As they came to "Anderwhal City" it is not hard to understand that they have some motives in their mind. Many of the mages from the schools of Anderwhal city already reported what they saw and it caused an uproar inside of the city and circles of dark-mages. - In a bar made up of stones on the outside and wood on the inside, three people were standing on. They first found a table for themselves and then sat on the chairs and ordered some food and drink. Many of the other mages inside of the bar were trying to not look at them but many of the young ones could not suppress their curiosity to look at the three-person. These people from the "Cursed" Organization, - The woman with crimson hair looked at the male one sitting on the right side of her and started talking with a flamboyant tone. "When the Void Foras Zone will be open, do we have to spend too much time here I have research to do you know that right, Nidavian" The male one looked like a young-male but it was clear that he was at the age of 30 to 35, he had black hair and brown eyes, his build was athletic and nothing could be read from his facial expressions. After he listened to the woman he answered. "Not more than ten days, after we enter the "Zone" we will be collecting a different kind of things and have to report it to "Anderwhal City" and "Organization Base", What is it "Criona" you are the one who was waiting for this zone to open" Criona smiled and laughed a little, it was no exaggeration to say that her smile was beautiful and sexy at the same time, combining it with her good body she was the dream of many men even from the other races. "I was, of course, waiting for this, but you know everything we find inside of the zone has to be reported to the organization and we will only get %50 percent of what we found that just makes me cry !" At that time other male laughed a little and entered the conversation and started talking. "Knowing that there are no mages here who could fight against us at all, we will take many things if else they will be dead and their corpses will be stay in the "Zone" without decaying for eternity." With his words, all of them laughed, in their eyes, no person could fight against them at all. It may seem like they overestimating their power but they were not, they may be only at the level of 5 but their experience, background and spell power is top-notch, it is possible to say that one of them could contend against the Verton with no difficulty, of curse one of them could not win against the Verton, - When all of these things were happening Skraal did not even know what was happening and still was immersed in his research, more he learns he wants to do research. Chapter 50 3 ¨C Days Later - One week later the "Void Foras Zone" will be open to organizations and schools around the Diparia Continent (Real Continent Name) Many organizations were already getting ready and three days before, the word of "Cursed" organization people entered the city already started getting forgotten by the many of the normal students and mages. Inside of his underground-base, Skraal already finished all of his experiments without too much of a problem. As he finished his last experiment he saw a dream in his sleep. --- A fresh plot of grass is enclosed by aromatic hedges, bushes, and shrubs. A pagoda stands near the back of the garden, completely covered in climbing flowers. The flower beds are well looked after, but still allowed plenty of space to grow; they''re giving off a plethora of scents. The hedges, bushes, and shrubs reach 1.5m/5ft high, but they will grow at least twice as large if left to their own. A path of stepping stones curves around each bend in the garden, offering a glimpse of the best spots. Vines slightly disrupt the pristine look as they hungrily search for even more pieces of land to expand to. The pagoda eternally beckons all visitors, drawing all attention toward it. The flower beds can''t be denied their share of the attention, and the hedges, bushes, and shrubs try to claim their share of the glory, but the spotlight will always be on the pagoda. --- Skraal knew this dream that he saw made any sense, he does not understand why a necromancer like himself saw a garden in his dream. It is pretty weird and unnatural at least in his mind. - Origins - Ghost Origin %2.0 = Necromancy Origin %0.1 Death Origin %0.001 - With work and research, he slowly improved his "Origins" and therefore improved his power too. It is a pretty good thing to reach and know for himself. From now on then, not only his spells are upgraded a little bit, but He also has basic control over the "Origins" he had. Especially the "Ghost Origin", he could use basic "Ghost Detection" and "Ghost Attack" spells with natural magic use, the only thing he needs to do is just imagine it and it will happen. Of course, the more strong and complex the spell is more "Origin" he will need. Right now as he only has %2 Ghost Origin so the only basic spell can be used. Right now he could not cast spells using only the "Necromancy Origin" because it still needs more improvement. But the origin itself made his abilities and existing spells powerful. He was good to go. Skraal took a deep breath and left the underground base after, destroying the corpses. He then went to his classic In for eating food and drink a little bit, he needs to relax his mind and body, Researching is a good thing but if he keeps doing it it will be a problem. He still has a human-body he may look strong which he is but he still getting tired as he thinks and researching about the Origins. - In Anderwhal City, there are many types of organization, the intelligence, battle, security, investigating all have their organization and companies of some sort. But when it came to collecting intelligence and surveillance the best organization is "Crows" The Crows were created in Anderwhal City, but they have several more bases around the continent. They were not powerful or scared like the "Cursed Organization", but they were best at spying, intelligence collector, and other things. Many schools and organizations used "Crows" when they need to find knowledge about somebody or something. When the place of "Zone" is first located. The Crows were the ones who searched the "Zone" and it is outer-place, many of the organizations bought information from them and worked with them. In the terms of funds, they may have bigger funds than the "Anderwhal City" itself because, they have many members and many customers, It is the price was pretty high too even for a small-favor. - Skraal entered the Inn and directly sat on the chair he was always sitting on, the bartenders and other people already accustomed to seeing his face in this Inn, called "Broken Staff Inn", different than other Inns Skraal has been and better more chill place. Before Skraal even ordered bartenders to put food and drink on the table, Skraal did not think about other things and started eating his food as many things were going in his hands. At that time three-person entered the Broken Staff Inn, Skraal looked at the woman one and listened to her "We did not try this Inn before" After the words of Crimson Haired Woman, the two-man on her side started walking the table just beside the "Skraal" was sitting on, they sat on and ordered their foods. At that time the crimson-haired woman looked at the Skraal and licked her lips and smiled as she started talking to him. "Hi, I did not expect to see a handsome as you, would you mind telling your name to us ?" - The crimson-Haired woman was Criona, these three people were the trio from the "Cursed" Organization. After she asked her question the man turned to herself and answered. "I am eating food, maybe after I finish my food" After Skraal answered like this without giving herself any attention, Criona was angry and just about the attack the Skraal but at that time she felt the energy from her friend named Nidavian. After she looked at her friend the Nidavian started talking. "We are in the Anderwhal City, which is not a weak-power at all and I don''t know if you tried to feel but the man you are talking at least at the level of 6 or 7 maybe 8, I don''t think it is a good idea to start a bad relationship with him, a man who has a power like that could not be a simple man" With the words of the Nidavian, Criona looked at the Skraal and gulped as she noticed. "If you did not warn me I would died without I understood what happened." Criona exclaimed with fear in her eyes. Chapter 51 After Criona used her magical power to look at Skraal with the intent of inspecting she knew that she or her friends have no chance against this man, This man completely outclassed them not only in magical capability, he has strong experience too from the demeanor of him. Criona understands that she was about the die If she was no warned by her friend. They may be from the Cursed Organization which is most likely the strongest dark-mage organization and, they may be arrogant towards many other mages but they still capable of knowing what is right and wrong and on the top on that they are smart people, they understand if a person is untouchable by them or not. Criona again looked at the Skraal and spoke. "I am sorry to bother you" After she said her words she did not even looked at the Skraal anymore and just turned her head to the table and ordered food. In the "Broken Staff Inn" just at the other side of the table, two-man was eating food and drinking, At least they looked like having fun and eating, but in the reality, these two was from "Crows" organization and tailing the Cursed Organization people for more knowledge. After they inspected what happened in just mere seconds they looked at each other, both of them had these words in their mind. "People from Cursed Organization scared from the Skraal" As an intelligent collecter organization, they already know where Skraal lives his relationship with the Dark Energy School, and some of his power, but they did not know that he was that strong that even people from Cursed Organization backed off. This is valuable intel for every organization and all organization knew that Crows never sell false information, The two-man got up and left the Broken Staff Inn after putting some magical stones on the table. At that time Skraal finished his food and drink. He already knew these two were from the "Crows" because of the intel from the Dark Energy School, Diana already said to himself that they will be investigating him. So he saw them, and other crows people tailing him. But he did not know who was the people sitting beside himself and now he knows after looking at their clothes. They were from "Cursed Organization" and their movements that they did against himself backing off because they were scared of retaliation from himself caught the eye of the "Crows" Skraal took a deep breath and directly looked at the Criona and started talking, In his eyes there is no fear or emotion, calm like water cold like ice. "Because of you, people will think the Cursed Organization scared of me" Criona gulped and shook her head showing that she does not understand. Skraal took a little bit of breath and started explaining. "The two people who left the Inn was from "Crow" they were tailing you guys and now they saw that you backed down against me and they will report it to their organization as "Cursed People" scared off "Skraal" which is me" With the words of the Skraal, the trio looked at each other and took deep breaths, They did not expect this outcome at all. But at that time Criona just laughed and then answered. "Let them know it like that mister, It is no bad thing that they know we scared of you they should be scared of you too" After these words, Skraal just smiled a little and then finished his drink and left the "Broken Staff Inn" After he left the Inn, he looked at his status. Skraal ¨C Level 5 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 5.0 Spells - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.9) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 3) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 4.9) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 4.9) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 4.9) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 8.2) ¨C - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 5) ------------------------------------------- - Origins - Ghost Origin %2.0 = Necromancy Origin %0.1 Death Origin %0.001 - Skraal took a deep breath after he looked at his status, after that he started walking towards school, His face now known by the students as High Guard Of School which means that he is the one who protects all of the students or others if the need arises. He entered the "Dark Energy School" the sun was up and this time he saw that many students are working on the fields and libraries inside of the school, Young couples are walking and trying to read from some school and other things, and young people who try their new spells bought from the Spell Market, with their hard earned magical stones. In the world of a mage, there are no nobles only Magic Families, which is a family that everyone is a mage of some sort, Many of the descendants of these families are rich and smart because they are taught after they reached a certain age. They did not have any problem buying magical types of equipment or spells and hiring experienced mages to train. After the events of the Krimnok Forest Massacre ¨C Dark Year ¨C 5210, all of the schools and organizations stopped sending their students to the Krimnok Forest for the time being. - Dark Year ¨C 5210 (Current Time) ¨C Year Names ¨C TimeLine ¨C Dawn ¨C 0 to 10.000 years¨C Veriala Magnus ¨C 0 to 5000 years ¨C Dark 0 to 5210 ?? years. - Before Skraal even know he already caused an event that made in the history of mages, especially people living in Anderwhal, He was the reason for many people and students killed in the Krimnok Forest in just one day. They named it Krimnok Forest Massacre ¨C Dark Year, and book keepers already started writing it the public books for the record. - Dawn Years were the years of first magic started used by other humans and other races, from now on then there are no big battles between races or a really-big war that caused everything to broke down. But after the years entered the Veriala Magnus Years, everything just started feeling down and battles are happening all over the place. In the current era which is named the "Dark" era, because many magical masters, mages, spell masters from the ancient times vanished with many strong spells" Chapter 52 As Skraal was walking in the courtyard of Dark Energy School, a woman saw him, the woman wore teacher clothes of the Dark Energy School It easy to see that she was at least a mage at the level of "4" It had a good physical build and a little bit taller than normal women, With black colored eyes and black hair, she looked good and strong at the same time. Men who like hard-woman will like her. It started walking towards Skraal and started talking after she came in front of him. "I am Dilaria, sister of Diana, I heard your name is Skraal" Skraal looked at the woman which is four to five cm smaller than himself and nodded. Dilaria noticed that Skraal had no eye on herself, It was pretty surprising most of the male mages after getting their power and taste power of the magical world, go around the city the find commoner girls to have sex or other purposes. Not that commoner girls were not like that attention, having to marry an ordinary man versus a mage is pretty much different for the girls who only work in normal jobs. Dilaria smiled and then started talking again, this time using harsh and provocative words to gain attention from the Skraal. "I heard from my sister that you will go to the "Void Foras Zone", I am not sure if the school leader made the correct decision about you, you do not look strong at all and I do not think you can call yourself a man." Skraal this time smiled, compared the people from the "Cursed" this woman had no power or experience at all, She looked strong and reached level four just because of having an older sister in a strong position. At that time Diana noticed, Dilaria was talking to the Skraal from her room and directly rushed outside. Diana already made her research about the Skraal and know that he is a Chaos-Mage with unimaginable power even the "Cursed" scared of him, knowing that the sister personality she will try to mess with him, Diana could not know what happens if her sister dies because of one little mistake. At that time, Skraal answered. "I am hearing a fly talking, this is a new thing for me" As he said his words he looked the air and around of himself pretending to be searching for a fly. Dilaria was a proud woman with a beautiful body and face, Many mage men liked her and admired her. She did not expected to get an answer like this and lost herself a little and slashed towards Skraal with a whisper. "Fire Sword" As she whispered, a fire-sword manifested in her right hand. Skraal looked at the slashing come to himself and took a deep breath as she whispered. "Ghost Origin" The whisper was so silent nobody heard what he said other than himself, as he whispered the fire-sword manifestation in the hand of the Dilaria, vanished with a scream that pierced many ears of the students and caused superficial damages to them. Skraal just used the power of "Ghost Origin" to suppress the basic spell that dispels the spell she cast. At that time, A black energy manifested around the courtyard where Skraal and Dilaria, staying, Verton showed himself on the top of the balcony of his room and Diana come to the courtyard entering between Skraal and Dilaria. Diana looked at Dilaria and inspected her, She noticed that other than a little bit of superficial damage there is nothing wrong with her and of course shock of being powerless. Skraal at that time used his little bit of energy and the Black Energy Field used by the Verton broke like nothing. At that time Skraal used his magical energy to enhance his voice and started talking. "I will say this first time here, I will not tolerate disrespect towards to myself, If something like this happens again our deal is off and I will be surely killing all of the mages here, If you think I can''t do that try me" Skraal then looked at the Diana and Dilaria and just shook his hand sending a wave of "Ghost Energy", after the dark-greenish wave hit the Diana and Dilaria, they sent back and hit their back to the "Wall" This kind of move seems like too much but it is normal for in the Dark-Mages Circle. Verton could not say anything to him even if he wanted to kill Diana and Dilaria just because of their mistake, Only the power-holder is strong in this domain of dark mages, It could be said that he let them go easily. After that Skraal just turned his head and started walking towards to exit, It may look like the deal was still in place but in the mind of Skraal, the deal was already off, he is going to kill everyone in the "Void Foras Zone" He is the fucking magic, the embodiment of magic, the reason why these humans, vampires, and others are strong and use their flashy spells to live the easy life, who are they to disrespect him like this. Skraal was angry, he was not angry like this before but when the things keep repeating themselves he gets angry. He has no empathy for the humans, they are no different than creatures in the forest human kills for the fun at all. So why would he have to think when killing humans, what stopping him from killing the humans? Be it worldly thoughts or godly motives, He has every reason to hunt and kill the humans like creatures they hunt in the forest. Skraal smiled and went to his Inn to drink something, After about one hour later Verton came to his side where he was sitting and apologized for what happened. He said that he will be punishing Dilaria and Diana because Diana was responsible for Dilaria but she did not teach her to be respectful towards strong people. Skraal said, he has no grudges about that and the deal is still the same as ever, Of course, it was all lies. In his mind deal already is off and new motives began to surface. Chapter 53 Skraal just drinking in the Inn all alone, there was nobody in the as a customer other than himself. He was just waiting for the time the pass, At that time he started thinking about the years and the calendar itself. It may look not important but looking at the history many things could be learned from it. There are four eras in the world of "Grevola" (real-name of the world) Lost Era ¨C 0 to 10.000 Years Magic Light Era ¨C 0 to 5.000 Years Cold Wind Era ¨C 0 to 1000 years Dawn Era ¨C 0 to 3052 This means that the year they on now called "Dawn Era ¨C Year 3052" Skraal knows the basics of every era and what happened in all of them. The first era was called Lost Era, because of many things of history and magical powers and the cultures lost at that time, It is said that before the Lost Era many people did not know how to write or read at all. But the magic from the Lost Era weirdly always more strong and powerful, too bad that it is called "Lost Era" as the magic from the era itself lost in history. In the same "Era" a race who were pretty prominent at that times called "Crowians" the race of crow-humans, lost in the history too and went extinct, many people and mages are looking for their ruins scattered around the world, It said that they were mages with weird-knowledges on their side. - Magic Light Era was the times when all of the people from races started entering the world of mages, It was an era that many battles started happening and many organization started forming As the people from the other races and human themselves learns about the magic more, they started venturing too deep into the magic with the ideals of total domination of all the continents and world itself. Weirdly many modern-magical spells of the time found and created by the mages of the time of "Magic Light Era" At this time of era, "The Battle Of All Races" happened which is a war in which the all-races turned towards each other and killing themselves for land and more magical secrets. Many things happened in this era but Skraal himself did not have much information or read about these things. "Cold Wind Era" was named Cold Wind, because for some natural or unnatural reasons the all of the continents even the deserts, started freezing with ice and snow, the cold killed many humans and races and at the same time, a disease named "Cold Fly Disease" which is magical showed itself and killed many humans, vampires, werewolves about almost every race, the population of the world named as Grevola lost about %50 percent of all living beings. After some time later the disease itself went extinct without any reason at all. At that time the continent Skraal on started called "Froliel" by the people of the continent itself, many people used different names but all of the mages used "Froliel Continent" for the name of the continent they living in. As of last the Dawn Era and the era happening right now named "Dawn Era" because the disease went extinct and at the same time the wars between the people slowed down. At this time later many empires, clans, and other organization already created a powerful source of funds and powerful intelligent leaders, The climate change stopped as the natural biomes of the continent came to their place, People named this era of "Dawn" because everything entered a peaceful state. - Skraal thought all of this and drank one more beer before going into his home to sleep, He had to rest because he will be going to study the next day. As he kept drinking he noticed a book on the shelves of the Inn, He looked at the book and got up from his seat and picked it up, the bartenders and barkeeper already know who is the Skraal is and they know he is a customer that always came here to this Inn. So they did not say anything to him. Skraal picked up the black book and read it is name "Tales Of Loverian Maryeria" Skraal smiled after reading the name of the book, the Loverian Maryeria most likely the strongest mage of the humans ever produced and the mage who created more than 5.000 spells in his lifetime, many of human-mages using his spells still at this time. If he is not wrong this man was a man from the times of "Lost Era", some of the mages said that he created more than 100.000 spells but because of the effect of the Lost Era only 5.000 of them came to "Dawn Era" Skraal always felt weird, why humans who could create these kinds of things and have such power in ancient times do not found a way to make themselves immortal. After Skraal asked this question to himself, He took a deep breath and started thinking. "What if they found but they just do not show that they are still living" Skraal smiled and closed his eyes with the understanding of something, He opened the book and started reading it. "Journal ¨C Day 1 ¨C Loverian Maryeria" "I finally have the chance of meeting with the Crowians, they opened their monument to me which the monument itself called "Raretiar" most likely the research site of the Crowians, I am thinking that I will have many chances of talking and learning more secrets from them." "Journal ¨C Day 3 ¨C Loverian Maryeria" "I started having fun around with the Crowians, compared the humans and other races of the basic world, they know many thing and have a good amount of books that humans or other race do not know and they do not talk too much giving their mind and thought to work on magical secrets of the world." "Journal ¨C Day 7 ¨C Loverian Maryeria" "With the help of the Crowians, I found an item called "Pihye Stone" in the deep ruins of "Artayares" which is a ruin created by even an older-race called "Firano" the people of swamps. This stone looks like have spells of healing, I wonder what it is going to work on" Chapter 54 After Skraal read this he noticed that there is no "Day 10" and just basic knowledge about the Loverian Maryeria. Skraal wondered what the stone he found works on, In the future time he may need to find the "Journal Day 10" and "Journal Day 15" With these thoughts in his mind, he put the book on the shelf and went to his home. When he was walking towards his home he noticed that the air was getting darker with black clouds and in a short time, it was going to rain. Skraal took a deep breath, As he was walking a man with basic plain clothing and with a goat-style beard, looked at him and spoke. "Do you need some fun, I could get you a nice piece of meat" Of course in these words "meat" means "woman", Skraal has no interest in sexual activities, Of course, he knows what is that or how to do it but he is just not interested in it for the time being. Not only that he could not pay for some man or woman to have a sexual relationship with himself. Skraal just shook his head and kept walking, The man furrowed his brows and commented from the back of the Skraal. "I figured out that you were male-whore anyway" Skraal took a little breath and shook his hand, After he shooked his hands, a woman''s face in the form of a mask manifested and attacked the man, Before the man understood what happened, he was dead. The death of his reason was scared of death. Ghost Origin has good effects on the people who have no magic because it is possible for the even basic level of Ghost Origin powers to scare and kill the commoner humans. After the man died, Skraal did not even think of changing his body to the Bone-Pearls, not only that he did not take him as an experimental body, He believed that this human corpse was not even worth the be his experiment subject. Not even his corpse. - One hour later - Three different men surrounded the corpse of the man Skraal killed. After about spending twenty to thirty minutes, One of the men with grey hair and strong body build looked at the man on his right and asked. "Did you find anything" The man nodded and then shook his head. The first nod was meant that he found who did it and the shake of the head means that they have no chance to have revenge, This kind of behavior means that he will not even tell the name of the man who killed their member so that their organization itself do not get involved with this man because it could be devastating for the organization itself. The gray-haired man was named Aryas, he was the commander of the organization named Red Princess, Red Princess is an organization that works on the matters of gambling, women-trafficking, and sometimes fugitive transporting, but the real deal of their funds comes from selling the woman to rich noble people or mages. They were not a crime syndicate in the laws of human cities or magic cities because everything they do was officialized by the members of the organization. Red Princess, pay it is taxed to cities they working on and in the human cities, they use magic to cheat the normal human people. In the matter of selling the women, they were not forcing anybody, they just make the beautiful woman miserable and forcing them to sign the contract. After the contract is signed the women have no chance of getting back, from every customer women''s only take %10 of the share, %90 of the share goes to "Red Princess" The last thing they do which is Fugitive Transporting is a pretty easy thing to do, If some people need to travel to another organization or country boundaries but they do not have enough money or needed material to enter the target organization or the country, Red Princess will make them with everything they have, be it a sister or a child, or some kind of valuable material, After the transaction complete, Red Princess Organization will send a notice to the target country itself and will pay %50 of the money to the country itself. It looks like a dumb thing to work with Red Princess but the thing is even if someone has money they don''t need to contact them at all. In the end, the people without money or power to ones that losing their everything, Fugitive Transporting used as a supportive thing for "Sex Jobs", In the end, some mages like boys too, In this kind of world, everything is okay to do as long as you have the power of doing so. The man Aryas spoke was one of the members of the Red Princess who work as the magical investigator who investigates magical places for the name of the organization itself. His name was Lanye, in this matter, he did not even use magical power to find who killed one of the workers of Red Princess, he just asked people what they saw and they gave the name of who killed and what he did before, The one who killed this worker was a man named Skraal, many of the people already heard his name, Lanye knows that Red Princess will not take on the man named Skraal for just worker, thinking that he is individual can scare off people from the "Cursed" and even have the background of the "Dark Energy School" it is not a good thing to do at all. Red Princess Organization was created in the time of "Dawn Era ¨C 2800" it can be said that they were an organization that had been around for more than 200 years, they are around because they know that having feuds with mages is never a good thing. Compared to having feuds giving them women and making them happy is always more of a good thing to do. - Current Time ( Dawn Era - 3052) Chapter 55 Skraal was in his basement, looking at the corpses, most of them already used and there is only one corpse left for himself to use in his experiments. His improvement was not bad at all, but it was not enough for the Skraal himself. After he learned that true power dwells in the "Origins" he long forgotten about the "Spells" not that he was not going to use them but he started specializing in improving the "Origins" Skraal took a deep breath and then looked at his status. As he was improved the status style changed a little bit for an unknown reason that Skraal himself did not know. Skraal ¨C Level 5 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 5.0 Spells - Points = " 0 " - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.9) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 3) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 6.0) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 5.0) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 5.0) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 8.5) ¨C - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 6.0) ------------------------------------------- - Origins - Ghost Origin %4.0 = Necromancy Origin %1.1 Death Origin %0.01 - After Skraal looked at his status he directly thought in his mind commanding. "I would like to give up on the spell of the "Triple Bone Arrows"," After Skraal commanded with a direct voice system did not even ask himself and the spell "Triple Bone Arrows" vanished and Skraal himself earned "300" points to spend on the market itself. For summoning creatures, he has the "Ghoul Hunters" which is limited and could not be improved as long as he finds the items needed. He could summon five Ghoul Hunters on the front line and could shoot 15 Negative Dark Particles to enemies from afar. For long-range attacking and explosive kind of spell he has the Negative Dark Particles X3, If the enemies came to close only thing he has to do is cast the spell named Dark Energy Sphere Blast and destroy them. At the same with the improvement of basic "Origins", he could use the Origins and cast a different kind of effect which works as spells without any kind of limitation whatsoever. Skraal got up from his chair and get close to the last male corpse and touched it is head, some of the organs were not inside of the body and it was a pretty gruesome looking corpse. After Skraal touched the head of the corpse, he closed his eyes and focused his "Necromancy Origin" on the head of the corpse after using his energy for about one to two seconds, a symbol of "Triangle" manifested on the head of the corpse. After the symbol manifested, Skraal got away from the corpse and ordered it within his mind. "Got up !" After the order from the Skraal, the corpse rose and started standing up like a human, the look of it pretty disgusting even for the standard of the Skraal, it was powered by the "Triangle" mark Skraal put on it is head. This is the start of the "Necromancy" using dead bodies as the vessel. Skraal right now has enough "Origin" power to use the "Necromancy" to create a mark for himself to mark the corpses and control them with no force at all because in the normal times he still not using any magical energy whatsoever. The name of the corpse in the system itself was not even an "Undead", it was named "Walking Corpse" by the system and it is level is the same as wild creatures, pretty much a walking dead body with the capabilities of a little bit stronger than humans. Many mages even the student mages have no problem against these kind of creatures and three armed human ordinary warriors could take care of it. Skraal tested it is capabilities for about one hour, It is speed was slower than ordinary humans but it was stronger than ordinary human males, considering that it has no "Tired" status basically will never tire at all, It was a pretty good slave for himself. It used pure magical energy to work and a "Triangle" mark from the Skraal to channel energy to the physical body to perform basic feats, the fact that Skraal has an infinite amount of magical energy make this kind of basic Corpse Walker a creature that could not tire or it is the body to be destroyed by natural means. Of course, it could be still killed or broken down by magical or physical capabilities, It will just not rot and get tired or out of use. Skraal thought a little bit and whispered. "If only I had a "Necrom" type of book" Book Of Necrom Skraal was talking about a book type that has the information of the conjuration, necromancy, and other dark arts similar to necromancy like puppet control (controlling humans like puppets). This kind of book was rare and many schools never even saw one of them at all. If Skraal wants to learn about more the subject of "Necromancy" he has to search for ruins or enter the "Zones" to find the information he looking for. This was one of the reasons why he was happy because about five days later the "Void Zone" will be open and he will have his chance to look and explore many places for magical secrets. At the same time Skraal thought inside of his mind and used his "300" points to buy an item called "Necromancy Soul Stone", this kind of stone can be found in the real world without using the shop points but it was still a rare item and could not be found in everywhere, Skraal can use this item to keep his "Walkers" and use it again to summon then whenever he wants the Soul Stone he has only given him the chance of carrying about 10 Corpse Walker but it was enough anyway. He did not count the "Corpse Walkers" as a fighting force he just wanted to have some kind of slaves for himself to in the need of basic human works and having this kind of item will be never worthless anyway. Using the item he will be improving his understanding of the "Necromancy" too. Chapter 56 The time of the Void Zone come, many people from the "Anderwhal City" started leaving towards Void Loras Zone which is in the "Dark Magic Mountain" close to Anderwhal City itself. Almost all magical organizations and magic-schools prepared for the adventure, the people from the "Cursed" already started walking towards Dark Magic Mountain and people from the Crow send their mages to Void Zone to find valuable items or secrets of new magical spells. Other organizations and schools prepared a team of strong mages to enter the Void Zone, the companies and organization who did not have enough power of manpower to enter the zones hired people from other organization to do their bidding or prepared a contract between them that worked for the both of the parties. Many of the students were entered the road with the other mages too Because something like this could not be missed. Many of magic-students are not going to enter the Void Loras Zone at all because of the dangers inside of a Void Zone, they were just going to wait outside for their people. People who will be entering the Void Loraz Zone will stay in the "Zone" for about one to two weeks so that people who going to wait outside have to wait for their people. - Dark Era ¨C Year 5210 ¨C Void Loras Zone - - Skraal was inside a black-carriage which belongs to the "Dark Energy School", the Dark Energy School had five people, Diana, Fran, Skraal, and Lalila Each of them had their goals. The envoy of the Dark Energy School seven carriages, three for individual use which belongs to Skraal, Verton, Diana and Lalila will be staying on one carriage and another one for the Fran. Other five carriages people and mages from the Dark Energy School who will wait outside of the zone for the people from the Dark Magical School. The Dark Magic Mountain was close to Anderwhal City about three to five hours needed to reach it with ordinary carriage and with horses a person could reach it about in two hours at the top. As Skraal was sat on the carriage he started thinking about his plans. He will look for the items and secrets of origins which could improve his origins even further for this kind of goal Void Zone is best for a mage like Skraal who works with "Dark" type of "Origins" His secondary object is looking for the "Necrom Books" which have a vast knowledge of necromancy and death matters but this goal was secondary as always because the most important thing is improving his Origin to upgrade his power to the natural state. After his powers reach "Natural State" he could very well do many things without the use of "Spells" at all. Inside of a carriage which different than other carriages who belongs to Dark Energy School, Verton sat on his carriage was branded with "Leader" carriage as he was the most important and strongest person in the Dark Energy School in the name, Verton was an ambitious man but he did not show it around of himself maintaining a normal mage life living inside of the city and founded a dark magic school. But his real objective was to upgrade his power even more and finally start building a city like Anderwhal or have control of the Anderwhal and change it is named to a name that symbolizes himself and his ancestor family. The reason why he looked and expected the opening of the zone was because, He knew that inside of a Void Loras Zone he could find the Black Staff Of Monster Lord, at least something resembles it. There different types of things that could be found on the Void Zone. Spells Enchanted Clothes Magical Staff Scrolls Of Magic Mysterious Notes Of Magic Alchemy Notes Magical Stones Bloodline Magical Powers or Blood Of A Magical Creature. Different Kind Of Plants - Verton wanted to find a magical staff with the power of monsters and creatures, Verton was a dark-mage in the core but his research focused on magical creatures and bloodlines of legendary creatures. If he has a staff with the abilities of monsters, he could very well improve his power and reach the level of 7, after level of seven his school Dark Energy Magic School will enter the ranks of "Top Five" in the whole city of "Anderwhal" - Diana and Lalila were on the same carriage, they both had their objectives in their mind. Diana was looking for another experience of Zone wants to find a new spell-making item or scrolls for herself to upgrade her abilities of spell-making. Diana was a dark-mage like Verton but she specialized in spell-making or spell-creating, compared to the other mages in the school or the city she was using her spells that she created by using her mind and taking examples from the other spells. Compared to the new spells the spell-scrolls which are embedded into the scrolls for one-time use worked better for herself. Because the spells in the void-zone can be learned and taken as the book but a person could not see how to create a spell-based on a spell-book. But in the scrolls necessary things have to be set on, like inscriptions of a spell and secrets of a spell, scrolls can be activated without needing to use the magical energy even an ordinary person use it. This is why for creating spells Diana needed spell-scrolls. The student of Lalila which was a Dark-Poison mage which is a mage who uses the Dark Magic and Poison to create a potent force of magic wanted to find new kinds of poisons to merge with her spells. More potent the poison and more potent abilities it has more power she will have in the future. It could be said that she was looking for poisonous items, spells, and plants in general. - Fran was a basic man, he was looking for an item or spells to make himself live longer than usual mage-life, He wants to become immortal but without any short-comings like turning himself undead. Chapter 57 Just outside of the ruins of "Void Loras Zone" many people started waiting. There are more than 30 schools and more than 10 organizations send their people to "Enter Void Zone" to find a different kind of things. Skraal took a deep breath as he waited. There are not many people he remembered, many of the people here right now just came to wait for them outside. Some schools sent their new but successful students to enter the zone with their leader for making them gain experience. These students were easily noticed by Skraal and other experienced people because the look on their face was giving away many things. Ten minutes later a big horn sound resonated outside of the black door. After horn sound came to people''s ears many of them readied themselves to enter the zone within seconds the team of Dark Energy School comes to the front of the zone and after about five seconds later big black doors opened showed black-void energy. Many first-timers are always scared to enter this unknown black energy but after the door opened many of the people who are going to enter already started walking towards to door and entered from the dark energy without any kind of thought. Skraal too did not waste any time and started walking towards to door. After that, he took a deep breath and stepped inside of the Dark Energy. As he entered from the door his mind entered a dream-like state. He started imagining weird things. You progress forward through the prismatic portal hidden in plain sight in an alley. You''re immediately met by a taxing world. The ground beneath your feet is cracked and dry and the air is hot and dusty. You can feel your skin begin to sweat and your lungs burn with each breath. Shrieks and yelps are heard all around you, but it''s impossible to find their sources. The conditions in this world are excellent and you can''t wait to explore it all. This world is peaceful beyond a doubt, but there are no direct threats you have to deal with. In the nearby proximity, you see the silhouettes of the type of creatures they write stories about. Some keep an eye on you, possibly with the intent to respond to whatever you do, you make sure they don''t get any closer. You manage to spot gliding creatures, muscular creatures, and what you think might be aquatic creatures of some sort. With a final check of your supplies, you ready yourself as a whole new world will unfold before your very eyes. But, with self-defense skills, a bag of tricks, and a little creative thinking, you''ll be able to register this world for those on your own. - Skraal heard a human-like voice talking to himself. He saw a weird type of world but everything just lasted for about two to three seconds not much. After he came to his senses he found himself alone without anybody. He started looking around. In just one second he understood that he was in some kind of town the town that has no living residents at all. The air was dark and there was not much light, there are many types of wooden houses that broken or burned down for a reason that Skraal himself did not know anything about. Skraal took a deep breath again for making himself powerful and thoughtful, then he started walking inside of the Town. From now on than he knew that he was inside of the Void Loras Zone, weird thing is where are other people or his team, not that he needs them he just thought about this thing. In a normal sense people bonded with a team teleport the same realm or the same place. Why this was different for himself he does not understand. At that time, he heard some kind of scream from the back of one house which looked pretty big from the outside compared to the other houses. At the same time, this house was still intact without any kind of damage at all, it is design was a little bit ancient but this is only to be expected. Skraal gets close to the house and at that time the brown doors of the house opened. A boy which looked like at the age of 10 to 12 looked at the eyes of Skraal. Skraal smiled and understood what is this boy because of his "Origin", "This boy is a ghost." After the boy looked at the Skraal he started talking. "Welcome to Ghost Town ¨C Sir, are you one of the mages from other worlds." Skraal just nodded and did not answer with his words. After the boy took an answer from the Skraal he started talking again. It is voice was a little bit weird and the boy itself had bluish pale color. It was an undead-ghost hybrid most likely. Undead-Ghost are the ghost who found a dead body to manipulate, compared to the normal ghost they could affect the real world with their magical powers without too much problem if they have any. "Please come to our house, We will talk to you I am sure you know how things happen in the Ghost Town". Skraal was not sure about how things are happening in Ghost Town but he had some ideas in his mind. He entered the house following the ghost-boy and he little bit shocked after what he saw, There are many types of ghost-vendors selling many things to the other-mages who entered the Void Loras Zone. Skraal directly saw his team and smiled. At that time Ghost-Boy started talking. "Here you can use magical-stones to purchase spells or any kind of magical things that our town produces, If you want you could buy maps and search for ancient ruins, If the things you found do not give you an interest we could buy them." "There is one rule, no fight in the borders of "Ghost Town" it is punishable by death. On the outside of borders you can kill any ghost, undead or human-mages you came with we don''t care". After the boy-finished talking, it went towards outside of the house to find more people. Chapter 58 After thirty minutes later Skraal learned that the Ghost Town he was in was named "Blue Ghost Town" and the continent they were in called "Laria", a big continent that contains "Ghosts" Skraal already understands that this realm was a "Ghost Realm" from the start anyway. He felt good about this thing. Compared to the other people he has some experience with Ghosts and he has the "Ghost Origin" as his power. As Skraal was walking in the Ghost Town he noticed a house, right now if he counts all of his "Magical Stones" he only has about 2000 Magical Stones The house he noticed was caught his eye because of the sign on the top of it. It said "Old Ghost Knowledge House" He walked towards to house and opened the wooden door, After he opened the door he noticed that there were not many things inside of the house at all, Just an old-ghost was looking at himself with deep purple eyes, Just about the time when Skraal was going to talk the Old-Ghost spoke first. "I am a knowledge-seller, giving information about the Ghosts, every information cost 500 Magical Stones, if you are not going to buy please get out" With these words, Skraal understood that many human-mages who came here just left this house and old-ghost after hearing the price for the information. But After Skraal heard what the old-ghost said he just gulped and took a deep breath as he thought in his mind. "This place is not selling mere information, it essentially sells "Origin Knowledge" Skraal knew that for improving his origins he needs more knowledge about the particular subject. He has the "Ghost Origin" and needs more information about the "Ghosts" for improving his "Ghost Origin" There is no mage that he knew that have the "Origins" other than himself, Just this fact will make them think that paying more than 500 Magical Stones for just the knowledge on the Ghosts are just spending resources without thinking at all. But for a person with the Ghost Origin, this old-ghost was a treasure that he could not lose at all. Skraal gets close to "Old-Ghost" and started talking after giving 500 Magical Stones to Old-Ghost. "I am ready for knowledge, Old-Ghost" After Skraal said these words a little bit of scream sounded inside of the house, in the face of old-ghost man a smile manifested. Compared to his grumpy look from before having him smile felt a little bit weird and good at the same time. "You are not like other human mages, you already have the origin of "Ghosts" and even improved it a little bit, I know why you okay with paying me 500 Magical Stones now" Skraal just smiled and said nothing. He showed his "Ghost Origin" so that latter understands him and gives him the information that he needs. At that time, Old-Ghost smiled and started talking. "Ghosts are a form of undead-creatures, but still different from ordinary undead-type of creatures." "Ghost is manifested from the soul of a dead living creature, No, ghost born from nothing," "In the case of humans, after a human-dies and turns into the ghost the reason of it most likely a revenge, and other things that left in the living-realm" "Ghost uses, ghost-energy which is essentially an energy formed my Soul Origin and Death Origin," "Death is the start of the a ghost-life and Soul is the life of the Ghosts" After these pieces of information, Skraal felt something different in his mind and power. Skraal ¨C Level 5 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 5.0 Spells - Points = " 0 " - Undead Cursed Ghoul Hunter (Level 7.9) - Triple-Bone Arrow (Level 3) - Dark Energy Shield (Level 6.0) - Emperor Crow Feathers (Level 5.0) - Negative Dark Particles X3 (Level 5.0) - Dark Energy Sphere Blast (Level 8.5) ¨C - "Dark Death Flag" (Level 6.0) ------------------------------------------- - Origins - Ghost Origin %6.0 = Necromancy Origin %1.1 Death Origin %0.01 - After Skraal felt this energy the Old-Ghost started talking to him. "I see that you improved a little bit, but let me ask you a question." Skraal looked at the Old-Ghost and waited for the question. "You know that you could very well merge all of your magical-spells to your origins, this will improve the nature of your "Origins" and then the only thing you need to do is find new spells for yourself or create your spells." Skraal gulped after hearing this knowledge. He knew something like this exists but he did not know how to do it at all. Old-Ghost noticed the eyes of Skraal and answered. "If you give me 500 Magical Stones, I could do it for you." Skraal did not even think for a second and directly gave him another 500 Magical Stones, he was no fool as a magical-being he could feel that if a ghost is lying to himself or not. After Skraal gave the Old-Ghost 500 Magical Stones. Old-Ghost shook his hand and used his ghost powers on the Skraal and within the seconds the status of Skraal changed. Skraal ¨C Level 6 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 6.0 Spells - Points = " 0 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %10.0 = Necromancy Origin %5.0 Death Origin %0.1 All of the spells Skraal had before vanished and turned into the "Origins", it may look bad at first but Skraal himself know that with the powers of "Origin" he had he could summons different kind creatures at the level of "Ghoul" or cast stronger type of attack or defensive spells which he had before. It is like having the gold in his pocket but he doesn''t need to carry them anymore. The basic abilities of his still active, when normal mages using "Origins" they will still use magical energy, or their summoning capabilities or attacking capabilities are limited by their level. But right now Skraal could use his "Origins" as much as he wanted or summon 6 creatures at the same time like before. With this new change he already profited and improved his power a lot, Right now the power he has is enough to deal with 10 Skraal from before. He could feel it, he understands it. Chapter 59 After Skraal left the house of Old-Ghost, he could feel different things about this town. This was because of the power increase on the subject of "Ghost" and his other origins. Skraal himself knows that the more you have power and knowledge in an origin more you feel and powerful you will be in that "Origin" Compared to the first-time Skraal came here about one hour before, he right now had more "Ghost" origin and other origins, this caused him to understands his surroundings more and feel more powerful in this land. At that time, he saw the team of Dark Energy School, Verton understood from the looks of Skraal that he or his team had no chance to disobey or force anything on the Skraal at all. This kind of feeling comes from the experience of a user and it is just a hunch. Skraal himself was not radiating energy new energy or powerful force for the time being. But a person like Verton could easily feel it using his rich experience in the matters of dark-energy. Without saying anything Verton signaled and they started leaving the Ghost Town for venturing deep inside of the forests and ruins. All of them had their goals in mind and staying in the Ghost Town will be not giving them anything at all. Some of the company groups were used their "Magical Stones" to buy some spells from the market of Ghost Town. For humans and other races the place they were in just a Ghost Town, they did not even bother to use the town name which is "Blue Ghost Town" at all. Skraal did not mind Verton and Dark Energy School Group, because after the events happened in school it was pretty much clear that Skraal is not going to help them at all. At the same time after all said and done, Verton could not block Skraal from entering the Void Loras Zone, because of the individual power of Skraal. He could try of course, but the result will be losing his life and school. He was clear on this. - Skraal had 1000 Magical Stones left in his pocket, He first went to the market and bought two maps, one for the general continental map and one for ruins and caves on the continent Laria. Skraal sat on the stairs alone and started inspecting the map. He understood that Laria may be a big continent but it had only three different regions on it as a name. Still, these three-regions were big and each one of the regions consisted of more than 100 Ruins. At first, Skraal wondered why Ghost Race themselves and Ghost-People did not venture these ruins but after thinking about one to two seconds he understood the reason for it. "It is not that they don''t want to venture and learn the secrets of ruins, They can''t because of their nature" Skraal knew that some of the ruins do not accept death and undead-beings, a Ghost is a form of undead they may be not like zombies, vampires, or basic ghouls and undead, but they were still classified as Undead, Ruins on the Laria Continent, most likely have some kind of protective measures against the undead-beings looking for trouble or the ruins itself disadvantageous for the undead-beings. - Skraal read about three different regions on the Laria Continent, These are "Black Cloud Woods" "Unyielding Cold Northern Region" "Laria Grasslands" Black Cloud Woods is a big-forest most likely the biggest region on the entire "Laria Continent", it was named Black Cloud Woods because in the woods itself the clouds were always black and plants and other things were hunting ghosts or living beings with ease. It is pretty much most likely home to many types of plant-type monsters and creatures, Ruins on this place is will give much more opportunities to more people this time. Unyielding Cold Northern Region is a place of snow and ice, the temperature itself drops down to the ¨C 30 to ¨C 40 Celsius degrees, and in this region, there are many types of ice-type creatures that hunt on the mountains and thick-snow. Laria Grasslands are the most peaceful place in the Laria Continent and where are they now, Skraal thought that most of the people who entered Void Loras Zone and come to the Laria Continent will go and try their chance in the ruins of "Laria Grasslands" Compared to himself they had not much power and most of the time they just want quick gains without risking their lives for the school and company. In the end, Anderwhal is a dark-magic and dark-mage populated city, almost all of the Dark-Mages and Dark-Magic users are individualistic and selfish people who only think about themselves and first and foremost is always their well-being and personal gains. They will not risk their lives for their school or the company they belong to it was just to be expected. Skraal himself did not have any friends for the time being and he can do whatever he wants, If he is not wrong this time "Void Loras Zone" will only last for "2 Weeks" before the time of the returning comes. This means that Skraal himself only has about 14 days the choose a place and clear it is ruins and secret-places to earn something useful from it. Even if he could not find something he could just hunt the faunas to earn Magical Stones and use Magical Stones to learn more knowledge from the Old-Ghost. For himself compared the spells and other things learning knowledge and power about origins is more important everything, in the end, he could just buy the items, spells, and other things from his system and market But he could not buy the knowledge and origin power from the market. With this thought Skraal got up from the stairs he was sitting on and nodded after deciding where to go. He will first go inside of the "Dark Cloud Woods" - " Hideout Of Ghost-Eating Monster", it was the home of a ghost-eating monster and Skraal wanted to see it. Not because he thinks it will be worth it. He thinks that if he could study this creature he may summon it using his "Origin" power. Chapter 60 Within about five minutes Skraal left the Blue Ghost Town and started walking on the green plains of Laria Grasslands. Of course, Skraal noticed many differences between this world and his original world. This world is classified as a zone and the beings who lived in this place were "Ghosts", this affects many things in the environment. Right now, he was walking in the green plains but there is almost no light or some kind of star in the sky, the grass and bushes were green in the color but not bright-green it was the dark-green color. Even a normal human can understand that he was in no good place. As Skraal walked he looked around all the time for any kind of surprise attack. At the same time, he thought about other experiences of Zones, that he read when he was working in his home. Not all of the zones were like this, Skraal and other mages knew that they were pretty lucky to spawn and open their eyes in a town that controlled by some beings that could talk to themselves. When Skraal read about some books, he knew that there was a chance to just teleport to a place with any type of wild creatures, and just after teleported some of the mages were killed by a horde of monsters and magical creatures. Nobody knows the full-secrets of zones and how many zones there are but the only clear thing is if the zone is a "Dark-Type" of the zone the chance of dying inside of the zone is pretty high without good helpers or teammates or having a power equal to Skraal. As Skraal was walking in the green plains of Laria he noticed a creature, it had four-thin long legs and it is height was about five to six meters, the creature pretty much looked like a camel except it is height. It had two blue eyes and one syringe or tube-like thin mouth. It walked towards the ground and used its syringe-like mouth to suck up something from the ground. At that time Skraal noticed another thing about the creature, on the top of the creature there is a humanoid creature, After Skraal looked at the creature he noticed that it was undead. It was riding the long-legged creature he saw, Skraal smiled at the sight of this, he loves seeing this it made him feel alive. At that time the rider of the long-legged creature saw Skraal and started talking. Weirdly Skraal could hear it even if there is more than 50 meters distance between them. "Hey, I am a rider of Syros, if you want I can take you to any region around here for a small price." Skraal just shook his hand showed that he did not want it. After taking a negative answer from the Skraal the rider just shook his head and kept riding the long-legged creature towards Blue Ghost Town where Skraal came from. Skraal then kept walking towards Dark Clouds Woods, according to the map he only needs to walk for more than five hours. Of course, he could conjure a creature fur using as mount with his magical energy and "Origin" or use his magical energy to enhance his speed but he believed something different. "Life is only valuable if a person knows how to take things slowly and taking fun from small things when he or she have chance" He did not want to rush all of the things, he was learning and feeling good as he walked on a zone filled with weird-creatures and ghosts as it is the majority population. - Verton and Fran grouped up and Diana and Lalila were together, if this was a normal zone in the minds of Verton and Diana, they would stick together for more power and security but after learned that this zone was pretty much different than other zones, They decided is the best thing to do to separate the two groups. Verton and Fran looked for power and Diana looked for scrolls and Lalila was interested in the fauna and poisons. This means that they have to go to different places, Verton and Fran choose to go to the "Dark Cloud Woods" they were looking to enter a ruin named "Tower Of Monster Arkial", they both believed that they could find what they were looking in this ruin with ease, It suited them. Diana and Lalila choose to go to a ruin named "Ancient Ghost Alchemist Ruin" Diana chose this place for Lalila, "Alchemy" was the study that Lalila was working on most likely she could find a different kind of plants and poison in this place, She could find different kind of scrolls about the alchemy and try to imitate the products as spells. If he could find an alchemy tome containing some kind of effect, she could try to work on the scroll itself and try to create a spell from a product of alchemy. At first Verton and Fran tried to gather up knowledge about the "Tower Of Monster Arial" in the Blue Ghost Town and after paying about 100 magical stones, they learned what kind of creature living inside of the ruin and what kind of things they could find inside of it. Monster Arkial was a monster that earned human-like intelligence and became a dark-mage and gained power slowly in the old times of the continent. At the peak of it is the power it is level was about the same as Level-8 Mage and he had built himself a tower for building his inheritance and other things valuable for himself. After Verton and Fran heard that Monster Arkial was not just a monster but a monster that had human-like intelligence and mage like them they decided to go to the Tower Of Monster Arkial. There are more than 10.000 Ruins on the continent itself and only about 100 to 150 mage entered the zone from the Anderwhal itself, From only this fact it was easy to see that there should be no problem between the mages because there are many things to go and find without an unwanted fight between the mages from the same city. Chapter 61 After about five hours later Skraal took a deep breath and looked at the black forest in front of himself. He could easily feel the ominous air coming from the forest itself, the height of the trees were about 10 to 15 meters and some of the trees had 20 to 35 meters of height, the leaves of trees were black in the color like the trunk of it. The smell was a little bit weird but not mind numbing, It was tolerable but just weird for even Skraal himself. The sky was completely different in the side of the "Dark Clouds Woods" compared to the grey sky which is prominent through the Green Plains Of Laria, the sky and clouds on the region of Dark Clouds were completely black, Skraal knew that if it was dark normal humans or beings have no chance to see in the inside of the Dark Clouds Woods. Before Skraal entered he looked at his side and smiled. He then started using "Necromancy" origin to create a creature from the scratch, This was not the same as creating a life or creating a creature, Skraal just uses his infinite amount of magical energy and "Origin Power" to form a creature and summon it. For creating a creature he needs the unimaginable amount of "Origin Power" and he is not close to that kind of power. After about one to two minute later Skraal created a creature which looked humongous and disturbing even for himself. The creature was the size of a normal dog but it is a body and other parts made up of human-corpses. It had human-legs and feet and a torso of a human-male and half-head of a female human, for teeth it had alligator teeth and mouth shape was like of a snake. The body was connected with magic and it created some kind of bloodshed and a disturbing image, Skraal did not like how the creature looking like but in the end, he just took a deep breath and thought. "At least it has a power level of Level 1" Skraal knew that with his origin level and power he could create many things or at least summon many things. Of course, his necromancy was still in it is infancies so he could not create many things using it but he still believed that if he uses his magical energy to supplement his creations or summons they will have strong power. Origin (Necromancy) + Shape Of Creature + Magical Energy = Summon Creature "Origin" ¨C How well one create a complex and strong creature and shape it according to his mind, more powerful the "Origin" more powerful and complex will be the created creature, if the "Origin" level is not enough a necromancer could not have a chance to even summon a basic-level undead. "Shape Of Creature" - Pure Imagination - "Magical Energy" ¨C "When summoning a creature the person needs to use "Magical Energy" there is a minimum of energy that needs to be used according to the level of the creature but no maximum. The more energy used for creating or summoning the creature more powerful will be the creature is. - Skraal knew these things because of his new understanding of Necromancy and other laws. According to this knowledge, he could even summon or design "Ghost-Type" creatures to fight for himself, But Skraal was still not omnipotent at all because of his level. Skraal was "Level 6", which means that even if he has an infinite amount of "Gis Energy" or "Magical Energy" he could still not summon powerful creatures above level 6 except the "Ghoul Hunters" because he already had that spell from the system shop itself. This means that Skraal summons Ghoul Hunters because it was his spell before he embedded them into his origins but not other creatures at the same power level as "Ghoul Hunters". After all, his level was not enough for him to do so. At the same time number of summoning was still the same as his Gis Energy which is still "6" he could summon six creatures at the same time and cast six spells at the same time. Of course his "Origin" of "Necromancy" did not only gave him the ability to summon creatures, but he could also very well use the same concept to create new spells or not spells use the origins to attack, defend or alter nature itself. This means that Skraal could use the "Necromancy" origin to cast necromancy-type of spells which normally has to be learned or use "Ghost Origin" to cast "Ghost-Type" of spells like how he killed the man in the "Anderwhal" who had a problem with himself. Compared to that time he could create his own complicated or basic spells using the "Origin" and "Magical Power" Skraal though all about these because he wanted to be sure what he was going to do when he is going to enter the "Dark Clouds Woods", as a mage and spellcaster he knew that if he was too sure of himself he could die with a lucky attack. He did not want that, even if he has the power to be sure that he is not going to hurt he will still make some plans before acting or doing something. This was the very basis of being a mage, always be prepared against the forces that there is a chance to be encountered with. With these thoughts, Skraal entered the woods, just after entering the woods he was some images inside of his mind. A jade field of grass is contoured by neatly trimmed hedges, bushes, and shrubs. A single ornamental piece stands to the left, created by someone dear to the creator of this garden. The rows of flowers are bordered by the larger ones, but have no difficulties claiming a spot of their own; they''re growing in all sorts and sizes. The hedges, bushes, and shrubs reach 1.2m/4ft high, but this is deliberate, as they grow far bigger in the wild. A path of marble stones loops around the garden, beckoning people to explore the garden, and showing them the best sights at the same time. Plants and vines eagerly creep and crawl their way beyond their allocated garden spots, each eager to take just a little bit more land for themselves. Skraal took a deep breath after seeing images of "Garden", this was happening all the time but he could not find a way to explain this images to himself at all. Chapter 62 Skraal never knew why these images and dreams sometimes happen, He thought that these images actually from his past-life, not with a human body, it was from the times when he was just of a wisp of energy without any kind of intelligence and mind. Skraal did not think about this thing too much and unsummoned to weird-creature he summoned and then summoned 6 Ghoul Hunter. With basic thought from Skraal, six ghoul-hunter showed themselves, because of improving the power of Ghoul-Hunters increased too, their body gets more powerful and claws got sharper. After Skraal summoned the Ghoul-Hunters he started walking inside of the forest, as he was walking he time to time looking at the map because he did not want to miss the place he was looking to go. After about twenty minutes later Skraal come to pretty flat-grasslands, It was still inside of the Dark Cloud Woods, weirdly there was no tress here, At that time, two creatures from the forest showed themselves, they could not even talk at all, directly started attacking the Skraal. "Dark Clouds Bat Fighter" "Description" "???" "Agile, Night Creature, human-level intelligence, strong-body" - "Dark Clouds Snake Killer" "Description" "???" "Agile, Night Creature, human-level intelligence, snake-speed" One of them was a bat-humanoid creature, it had the looks and abilities of the bat but could still walk and use it is hands like humans, It is height was 2 meters and it looked pretty much disgusting. Another one is was a snake-type creature, it could be said that it was a snake-human, it upper-body was human it had human face and head but it is lower-body was like a snake, It holds two weird-shaped swords in its hands. It is height was more than five to six meters. After these two creatures, started attacking the Skraal, Skraal himself just smiled. As he smiled, the Ghoul-Hunters showed themselves and started attacking the creatures who were just going to attack the Skraal. One, Ghoul-Hunter, attacked the Dark Clouds Bat Fighter, with it is claws, Weirdly the Bat-Figher noticed this attack and used it is armed to block the attack came from the Ghoul-Hunter, Bat-Figher was hurt because of the attack from the Ghoul-Hunter but not too bad this event surprised the Skraal, He did not expect that Bat Fighter took negligible damage from the Ghoul-Hunter, as he was not accustomed to seeing that a creature could fight back against the Ghoul Hunters. At this time, two of the Ghoul-Hunter attacked the Snake-Killer, with their claws, one of them attacked from the left and the other one attacked from the right, the Ghoul-Hunter who was attacking from the left, penetrated with it is claws, But the other one got hit by the swords of the Snake-Killer and took grave damage, Everything happened in just about five seconds, At that time Snake-Killer and Bat-Fighter was side to side looking at the face of Skraal and three Ghouls. At that time, Snake-Killer started talking to the Bat-Fighter. "I think if we could do something about these powerful ghouls, three of them should be no problem for us, but the human did not even move and still have a smiling-face, what you say" Bat-Hunter looked at the eyes of Skraal and could not even perceive the slightest of fear, This made him feel weak, and at the same time as a wild-creature with experience of many life and death, he knows that if a creature does not feel any fear, it is most likely that it has something in his sleeve that he could think that it will work in the matter of saving the life of his. At this time, Skraal started talking. "If you two not going to attack, I will send my creatures to you then." After the words of Skraal ended, three of the more Ghoul-Hunters manifested and showed themselves, this time face of the Snake-Killer and Bat-Figher was not good. Both of them was sure that with working together they could kill three weird and strong humanoid-ghouls but they were sure that against six of them they have no chance at all, they will be attacking them from different sides and because they are powerful and fast at the same time they will be dealing damage and creating injures, after sometime later they will not have enough power for escaping purposes, Snake-Killer and Bat-Fighter were bot agile fighters with speed as their forte, they preferred one hit and kill, not prolonging to fight, This means that they were strong against the creatures with strong-power but weak-speed, in the end, they could tire them out, but these ghouls were just like them, they have considerable power and speed rivals to their own. At that time Skraal did not give these two creatures enough time to think and Ghouls shoot towards attacking the creatures, Snake and Bat-Fighter looked back and decided at the same time that they were going to escape but, something that did not expect happened at that time. They could not move from where they are, at the same time, they both looked underground and saw purple-black ropes that binding them to the ground with strong-magical force, At this time Bat-Fighter and Snake-Killer both looked at each other and understood what happened. Just after they understood, the Ghouls, shoot towards to slashed to their head with their strong claws and killing them without too much of a problem, After, Bat-Fighter and Snake-Killer dead and Skraal got about 200 Points from them, he smiled and started thinking. "They were more experienced than me in real-battle combat, but they forgot one thing and they were not looking at me at all." In the mind of the Skraal, the reason why Bat-Fighter and Snake-Killer died was pretty basic, after they saw that he was a human, they did not think he was a danger at all, and the second one is a thing that they could not do anything against. They were not accustomed to fighting a human or a mage, they were experienced fighting against basic wild-creatures which uses only instinct to fight but not humans and mages which can use many things to take out the enemy Chapter 63 Skraal earned about 200 points from killing the Bat-Fighter and Snake-Figher, this fact made him happy. Skraal himself from now on then did not need the purchase any spells from the system itself, He only needs to purchase knowledge, items, and other things such as magical scrolls that can be used for improving his existing spells. At first, Skraal wanted to save up to 1000 points before purchasing anything from the system itself, it is a fact that the system will only list things that he has enough coins to buy it. He could use 200 points to buy a not too important knowledge or magic-secret but he could use 1000 points to buy something that will have a potent-effect on his power. With these thoughts on his mind, he transformed the bodies of Bat-Fighter and Snake-Fighter to Bone-Pearls and ate these bone-pearls to improve his physique. Skraal himself did not need many magical stones magical stones could be used for many things but in the eye of Skraal it is easy to earn so, he just did not put utmost importance on the magical-stones. - As Skraal kept walking towards his goal the place called "Hideout Of Ghost-Eating Monster", he started seeing ghost-type creatures living inside of the Dark Clouds Woods, Many of them were passive creatures and wandering ghosts that try to find some meaning in their non-existing lives, and the ones who are aggressive did not attack to Skraal. They were not scared of Skraal and his magical-power they were just respecting him because of the "Origin" of Ghost that Skraal has. Compared to the ordinary mages, Skraal have the origin of "Ghosts" this means that he understands the Ghosts better and have an aura like them, it can be said that "Aggressive Ghost" did not want to attack the Skraal because they saw him as their own if Skraal were to improve his Ghost Origin to, even more, he will not only get attacked by other Ghosts, the other Ghosts will abide what he says and listen to him as their leader. Skraal kept walking because he entered the depths of the "Dark Clouds Woods" there is no more way created by intelligent-beings and the terrain was hard to walk, Skraal used his magical power to enhance his body even further, in a sense if he had comprehended the necessary "Origins" he can use it to fly. As Skraal keep walking he started thinking about different kind of Origins, Skraal himself choose hard origins as his origins for the first time, because when he was with the Old-Man Ghost, he learned that the "Origins" can be even the smallest-things According to his think Skraal choose about "Flying" word as his origins and keep researching about "Flying" at the first times, he could not fly too fast or can not go towards to up too much but after he improved on the "Origin" "Flying" he, in theory, fly in the places could not be flown, or something like that. At that time, Skraal saw a group of human-mages entangled with the Aggressive Ghost, the human-group was wearing black-robes and had no insignia on their robes, they were about five people and trying to destroy the "Ghosts" with their spells, Skraal smiled and then laughed a little, after he laughed he conjured Six "Ghoul-Hunters" and ordered them. "Attack to the human-mage group and kill them, defend the "Aggressive Ghosts" After Ghoul-Hunters take their orders they started running towards the human-mages, the distance between Skraal and Ghoul-Hunters was only about 100 meters and Ghoul-Hunters passed this distance in just three to two seconds and attacked the Human-Mage group, After about thirty seconds, the group of Aggressive Ghosts and six Ghoul-Hunter easily killed five-human mage group, Aggressive Ghosts did not scare from the Ghoul-Hunters because essentially they were Ghouls and the relationship between Ghosts and Ghouls were always good, of course, Aggressive Ghost did not know that these Ghouls were summoned by a mage or a human-looking mage. At this time, Skraal showed his face to Aggressive Ghost, the group of Aggressive Ghost were about 10 to 12, first, when they saw first Skraal, they could not perceive his energy and they were going to attack Skraal but one second later, Skraal showed them and radiated "Ghost Origin" after Skraal radiated the Ghost-Origin energy, the Aggressive Ghost who were just going to attack to the Skraal stopped and just minded their own business. At that time, Skraal took the magical-stones from the corpses of Mages and turned them into the Bone-Pearls and ate them, At that time he heard someone speaking to him, He turned his head to the source of the voice and noticed a ghost in the form of a young woman, it was completely made up from purple-ghost energy and showed behavior like humans. "Hello, mister mage, do you mind if I talk to you ?" Skraal looked at the ghost-woman and did not answered with his words just nodded. After taking a confirmation from the Skraal, the ghost-woman started talking. "I noticed that as a mage your understanding of our race is pretty high, Do you mind helping me ?" Skraal this time answered. "What kind of help and what I will have in return" After Skraal asked, the Ghost-Woman started talking. "We need to enter a place called ¨C Trinatrum Ghost Tower, it is pretty close to here but we need a strong-mage to enter this place, as for your rewards, I believe Trinatrum Ghost Tower has a library of books about Ghosts and item with the attribute of ghosts," Skraal thought a little bit and asked, "Mark the place you are talking about on the map, I will go there alone after taking my rewards you guys do anything" - Skraal left the Ghost-Woman and at the same time Ghost-Woman marked two places on the map of his, one place showed where is the Trinatrum Ghost Tower, and the other place showed Deep Purple Ghost Camp, which is the place that Ghost-Woman lives in inside of the Black Clouds Woods, Skraal was feeling happy, the Hideout Of Ghost-Eating Monster and Trinatrum Ghost Tower was close to each other. Chapter 64 After about two hours later Skraal finally sat down on a trunk on the ground and smiled, "After one hour later, I should be reaching the place called Hideout Of Ghost-Eating Monster" Skraal thought, At this time, his physical body was equal to a level four physical warrior easily. He was not getting tired easily but in the end, he still has a human-body and so he could be still getting one shot from a strong-magic spell, and get tired like normal humans. Skraal looked at the ground and then created a human bone on the ground using his "Necromancy Origin" It is size was about 30 cm and weight around one to two kg. After he created the bone, he started injecting his infinite amount of magical energy (Gis Energy) into the bone, he improved the structure of the bone so that it does not crack because magical energy he putting inside of the bone. After he finished putting magical energy inside of the bone, He started whispering to himself. "A skeleton essentially a creature which has the magical energy as it is energy, It uses magical energy to move and attack, or do anything, this means that "Magical Energy" can be used for anything as long as there is enough understanding and how to know to control it." Skraal, shook his hand and the skeleton with magical on the ground slowly get bigger and transformed into the shape of a human skeleton, it stands its ground and looked at the Skraal, This skeleton was a level 2 creature and could fight against three ordinary humans without weapons, give him a basic iron sword he could take more than five humans by all himself. Skraal thought a little bit and started injecting more energy on the Skeleton, as he kept giving more magical energy to a skeleton in just after 15 seconds, the bones of the skeleton started thickening and getting more durable so that it can carry the magical energy without cracked. At this time, The Skeleton turned into a creature of level 3, Its height was around 175 cm before changed to 190 cm and it is weight was around 100 kg. Skraal knows that this creature or skeleton, could fight against five to six human by all himself, and if a weapon given to him, it could take out and kill 10 human-fighter at the same time, At the same, it should have enough power to tank about three to four basic fireball-spell. At this time, Skraal took a paper from his bag that he always carries around of himself because of research purposes and started writing on it, Skraal was going to write about what he finding of the skeletons so that his "Necromancy Origin" will improve and give him more knowledge, freedom when he is going to control or in need to control "Necromancy" It was not an easy thing to become a fully-fledged necromancer, compared to conjurers, most of the time Necromancers who do not have "Origin" or reached the power level of comprehending the origins needs real items to create armies of undead or skeleton, which is still a hard thing to do because each time a skeleton has to be created necromancer himself or herself has to put magical energy into it consuming his magical power and getting tired in just matter of seconds. "Skeleton Research ¨C V1" "Basic Skeleton ¨C Level 1 ¨C Three Human Power "Can be created with a little bit of magical energy, using real bones or "Necromancy" Origin" "Materials, basic human bone or animal bone, can be created by injecting the magical energy into the bone itself, After, injecting the magical energy into the bone, the mage has to imagine about the skeleton so that it could form itself using the power of magical energy. " Level 1 Necromancer could create "One Skeleton" per day using all of his magical power, After the creation is complete necromancer could not use most of his magical power for one day. "Skeleton ¨C Level 2 ¨C Four Human Power" "Can be created with small amount of magical energy using real bones or "Necromancy" Origin" Materials, two pieces of basic human or animal bone, pieces should be bigger than 50 cm and 3 kg of bone, After, injecting the magical energy into the bone, the mage has to imagine about the skeleton so that it could form itself using the power of magical energy, compared the other time this time mage has to put more power into it. " Level 2 Necromancer could create "One Skeleton" per day using all of his magical power, After the creation is complete necromancer could not use most of his magical power for one day. "Skeleton Warrior" - Level 3 ¨C Five Human Power "Can be created with moderate amount of magical energy using real bones or "Necromancy" Origin Materials, five pieces of basic human or animal bone or one piece of strong animal bone, the pieces should be bigger than 100 cm or 5 kg of bone (Quantity), After, injecting the magical energy into the bone, the mage has to imagine about the skeleton so that it could form itself using the power of magical energy, compared the other time this time mage has to put more power into it. " Level 3 Necromancer could create "One Skeleton Warrior" per day using all of his magical power, After the creation is complete necromancer could not use most of his magical power for one day. Skraal smiled and started thinking again, as he was writing on, According to his research about skeletons, the real goal is not to create strong skeletons using all of the energy he has, in a sense of normal mages this was true. Compared to the conjurers the created and built skeletons were permanent creatures that do not consume any magical energy after creation and can be carried with magic-spells, this means that the real power of Skeleton Necromancers lies on the crowd and mob of creatures they could use to attack their enemies. Level 1 Basic Skeleton will not scare any human with considerable power but 10.000 Level 1 Basic Skeleton with a good commander type of necromancer could kill many mages with ease as they were controlled undead with no fear or pain, essentially bone machines. Chapter 65 Skraal took a deep breath and asked himself. "According to this information creating an army of skeletons is a good idea begin with" Skraal knew that creating an army of the skeleton is not an easy thing for normal necromancers because necromancers need their magical energy to be powerful and improve themselves, but most of the times after creating a skeleton with the same level as themselves they will lose all magical energy they have for one day making them virtually ordinary human without any magical power whatsoever. At that time, Skraal furrowed his brows and started thinking. "Because of this fact, many necromancers formed their own faction, creating power from united forces, If there is an organization made up from level 2 to level 3 necromancers, they could create armies of the skeleton, when a necromancer creating a skeleton other necromancers or mages in the faction could defend them from getting attacked by others." Skraal got up from where he was sitting and checked his "Origins", in a sense he felt that his understanding of necromancy increased because of his new ideas and information about the skeletons. Skraal ¨C Level 6 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 6.0 Spells - Points = " 250 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %10.0 = Necromancy Origin %6.0 Death Origin %0.2 - Skraal looked at his points and just smiled without thinking too much about it. Death Origin increased by %0.1 and Necromancy Origin increased by %1, It looks like "Necromancy" origin increased too much compared to Death Origin but it was not true. Death Origin is a law that corresponds to a much bigger and vague power of nature than just necromancy, A being who has %1.0 of Death Origin could kill 100 beings with %5 Necromancy Origins because the %1 of Death Origin grants the being too much power compared to the %5 necromancies. After Skraal checked his status he started walking without thinking about other things but only his mission for the time being. - 1 Hour Later - Skraal looked at the big cave in front of himself, it was connected to a small waterfall, and weird, dark energy was coming from it. Skraal was sure that the creature the ghosts from Blue Ghost Village was talking is in the cave, He summoned six of the Ghoul Hunters and ordered them. "Go, enter and kill the creatures inside of this cave" After the order from the Skraal, the Ghoul Hunters rushed into the cave with much speed that human eyes cannot perceive but Skraal can. Skraal waited for about ten minutes and then he felt that all of his Ghoul Hunters died, In a normal sense after a conjurer noticed that his creatures have died against a force, he or she will be scared and will be leaving the place he or she is on. But Skraal was not normal, he smiled and then again summoned "Six Ghoul Hunters" and ordered them again. "Go, enter and kill the creatures inside of this cave" After, the order from the Skraal, the Ghoul-Hunters shoot towards to cave and entered the cave, as usual, this time after about five minutes later Skraal again felt that his hunters are dead but this time he saw a notification from the system. "+500 Points" "X5 Ghost-Eater Slaves" ( Ghost-Eater Slaves ¨C Level 9 Creatures ¨C Wekarium) After Skraal took the information from the system he understood what was happening, the Ghost Eater Slaves are the creatures that killing the Ghoul-Hunters, they managed to kill all of the Ghouls that he first sent but because of the battle, they were hurt, and now most of them should be died, After second-wave of attack. The "Wekarium" means that these creatures are Level 9 creatures but not awaken-type, Skraal do not have much information on this subject but compared the level 8 creature with awakened-force Which as an example "The Forest Druid Mage" he saw when he was hunting in the forest of "Anderwhal" and "Ghoul-Hunters" which normally level 8 creatures but "Wekarium Type" A monster can be awakened at any level and have many times of power level a creature or monster could have in normal-level, but the awakenings after level 8 are much more powerful than the normal power itself. A creature could be a level 100 but still not awaken. This does not mean that a creature at the level of 8-Awaken could kill a creature at the level of 13 to 15 but he or she could kill most of the creatures or horde of creatures at the level of 10 to 11. Being awakened not only mean the power-increase at the same time it means that creature will have at the least normal-human intelligence and power of learning, compared to the monsters who can only mobilize their magical or physical power according to their instincts, but it is also a big thing to have the ability to the learning. After Skraal understood what was happening, he did not stopped and again summoned "Six Ghoul-Hunter" and ordered them to the same thing. This time it took longer more than 30 minutes later Skraal felt that all of his ghouls were killed. "+500 Points" "X5 ¨C Ghost-Eater Slave killed" At this time, Skraal noticed that a weird figure leaving the cave itself, this creature had the body of a cow but the head of an octopus, it was standing on his two-legs and bipedal creature, it radiated strong-magical energy that rivals to many creatures Skraal himself saw. "Ghost-Eater Brain Lord" "Level 8 ¨C Awaken" "Origin" "Ghost Eater %10" (%1000 Strong Against Ghosts) "Ghost Energy Consumer %5 (%5 of a total power of every consumed ghost will be turned into the individual power of "Ghost Eater Brain Lord" "Fire Origin "%0.5" (Fire-Spells, magical capabilities) - This time, Skraal just laughed and took the attention of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, the brain-lord looked at Skraal and started talking. "I feel the ghost-energy in your body, but you are not a ghost you should be a human, why you are attacking me with your ghoul-creatures, you killed my slaves !" Skraal looked at the Brain-Lord and shook his head with an evil-smile on his face. Chapter 66 After Skraal shook his head he looked at the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord and started talking. "Do you think that you are strong because of you could eat and devour weak-ghosts" This time, Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, lost it and it is hands started glowing with orange-colored energy, the property of the energy is most likely came from his "Fire Origin" Skraal knew about elemental origins but he has different things in his mind so that he could not delve into it. At that time, Skraal summoned six Ghoul-Hunters, and the face of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, changed and he started thinking. "If he could summon these creatures constantly it could be bad for me" He thought within his mind, Skraal and Ghost-Eater Brain Lord had fifteen meters between them after just five to six seconds later, Skraal ordered the Ghoul-Hunters and all the six of the Ghoul-Hunters started running towards the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, wanting to kill it with their claws. At that time, In the hands of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, two things manifested from the Fire Origin, one long-sword made up from fire-origin (essentially fire) and one shield made up from fire origin. Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, hold the sword with his right and defend himself with the fire-shield holding it with his left hand. At that time, One of the Ghoul-Hunter lunged towards to Ghost-Eater Brain Lord and attacked with it is the right claw, directly towards to head of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, but the attack was not effective, Ghost-Eater Brain Lord weirdly agile than it looks and easily ducked and dodged the claw attack after dodging the attack of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, it used his fire-sword to kill the Ghoul-Hunter The creature did not have any kind of origin-protection, because of that it easily died without too much problem, All of these things just happened in just five to six seconds, after the first Ghoul Hunter died, the other Ghoul-Hunters kept attacking to "Ghost-Eater Brain Lord", the two groups entered a battle. When all of these things were happening Skraal just nodded after watching the exchange between the Ghoul-Hunters and Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, He did like the tactics and power of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, from the outside it looks like a dumb evil creature but after Skraal saw that how easily he killed the Ghoul-Hunter by using tactics and basic combat techniques, he started respecting the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord. The reason that he was respecting the creature not because it manages to fight against 6 Ghoul-Hunter at the same time, it was because the creature knows that he is stronger than the Ghoul-Hunters, But even if he knows this is a fact he just does not attack and try to overwhelm the Ghoul-Hunters with it is power and level-difference, it uses tactics and techniques to battle and kills them. At that Skraal, just shook his head and in front of him, a humanoid creature with a spear on his head manifested, the creature had no head what so ever and have a powerful-looking humanoid body. The height of the creature was about 2 meters. Skraal creature this creature when he was working with the "Corpses" inside of the city of Anderwhal, it was essentially an undead creature with the power level of five. "Undead Headless Spearman" "Level 5" Skraal knew that about three to four of these creatures could take out one Ghoul-Hunter in a full-battle with the not too big environment if the word is okay, the Undead Headless Spearman was a creature that manifested itself because of the experiment of Skraal, and essentially it is a cannon-fodder level creature for the Skraal but a powerful creature in the world of mages and Anderwhal. After Skraal created one Undead Headless Spearman, he noticed that Ghost-Eater Brain Lord took damage from the battles but only two, Ghoul-Hunters left he killed others with it is fire-power, from only this it could be seen that how strong is an awakened-creature, There is only one level difference between Undead Ghoul Hunters, but still, Ghost-Eater Brain Lord could take six of them with just light-injuries and probably take out 15 of them at the same time with moderate injuries. At that time, Skraal did not wait for too much and, shook his hands and about 20 Undead Headless Spearman manifested themselves, this caused the attention of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord to shift the newly summoned creatures, But this was a grave-mistake to do in a ongoing battle against strong and fast creature, as he just looked at the newly-summoned Undead Headless Spearmans, one of Ghoul-Hunters, used it is claw to cut the left-arm of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord. Just after it cut the arm of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, it died in the hands of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, by getting slashed by the fire-sword in the right-hand of the Ghost Eater Brain Lord, blood started gushing out from the ripped left-arm of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, At that time, he already killed the all of the Ghoul-Hunters but this time he did not know what he is going to do against more than twenty creatures. At the level of Ghost-Eater Brain Lord, it is not hard to see a level of a creature or being with only looking at it, from only this Ghost-Eater could see that these spear-using undead creatures at the level of 5 each, If he did not lose his harm they should not be a problem for himself but without having a shield, it is hard to fight against a strong-group of enemies. As he was thinking, Skraal laughed a little and ordered to the creatures. "Spearman''s, kill it." With the order of the Skraal, something unexpected manifested itself, the spearman did not run towards the Ghost-Eater for attacking purposes, all of them hold the spear in their hand shoot it towards the "Ghost-Eater" Even Ghost-Eater did not wait for this and within the seconds, it pummeled by more than twenty spears, died without understood how he died, Skraal just laughed and started thinking. "Do you thought that I will only create or summon creatures who could fight in close-distance, If I need a creature that could fight in close-distance summoning more "Ghoul-Hunters" is a more easy thing to do?" Chapter 67 "+1000 Points" "Ghost-Eater Brain Lord ¨C Awakened Level 9 Creature Killed" Skraal smiled and then this time, he took the body of the Ghost-Eater Brain Lord and changed it to a bone-pearl, this time compared the other bone-pearls of humans and other creatures, this bone-pearl was blue and radiated strong-magical energy, Skraal knew that this "Bone-Pearl" was a higher-level of bone-pearl that may not be valuable in the world of mages and "Anderwhal" city but it will be valuable in the Blue Ghost Village, One of the reasons why mages from the "Ordinary World" (Main World), and Anderwhal saw the Void Loras Zone and other dark-zones dangerous was because of the power-level difference between them. Many of the level 7 mages, inside of the city of Anderwhal did not even saw a creature in their life time, and almost all of them other than some of the ancient-families nobody knows about the power of "Origins" and it is a thing that a mage that elevate into when the power of magic is enough. This is one of the reason why people scared of zones, compared to the world they came from, beings in the zones are strong and mysterious, in a sense this is the reason why many mages from the main-world wanted to enter "Zones" because more powerful beings inside of a zone more powerful spells and magical secrets they can take from the zone itself. Skraal knew that "Blue Bone Pearl" will have no value or low-value comparable to the normal bone-pearls because there is no mage can give a price to the Blue Bone Pearl, a bone-pearl of the corpse of "Awakened Level 9 Creature", In a sense, Ghost-Eater Brain Lord and it is slaves could finish and take out all of the Anderwhal City, of course, this is just basic thinking in the side of Skraal, even he knows that a city like Anderwhal most likely have some kind of protection that hidden from other mages, Skraal took a deep breath first and put the bone-pearl back into his magical-dimensional box, "Magical-Dimensional Box" is a basic spell that most of the times can be used without needing to spell if the mage knows about the "Rune" of dimension, which sold everywhere in the city of Anderwhal, and have a strong-amount of magical control. It lets to user open a small-dimension for storage, the mage could draw the rune of dimension on the bag or container he wants to open the dimension and from now on then he or she can enhance the container, if the control of magic and power of magic is enough, the mage could put many items in a bag which looks small from outside. After Skraal put the blue-bone pearl inside of his Magical-Dimensional Box, he looked at his status. The reason for this he noticed that he leveled up and his magical-energy increased ( he can use more magical-energy (Gis-Energy) and at the same time he knew that the points he has should be enough for what he is looking for. -- Skraal ¨C Level 7 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 7.0 Spells - Points = " 2250 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %12.0 = Necromancy Origin %8.0 Death Origin %0.23 --- Skraal, now from now on then could work on the creatures at the level of seven and could summon or use a spell seven times without waiting or the at the same time, this means that he could summon seven Ghoul-Hunters or cast seven different kinds of powers at the same time, If Skraal is not wrong about the subject of the Origins, he thought that he needs to be become "Level 10" before entering another realm of "Origin" to learn and earn power from it, This is a little bit of a tricky thing to think in actually, in a sense he could very well comprehend another origin right now, but it will make him weaker than making him powerful. Because every origin, in the end, uses magical energy to activate, Skraal may have an infinite amount of magical energy because he is the magical energy and embodiment of "Gis" and child of Chaos, but in the end, he has no access to the all of his powers because of some kind of things that he did not know, having more "Origin" will only make his life harder and every "Origin" will demand magical-energy passively from his, This is also one of the reasons why many beings who can control or know about the Origins do not enter many origins or strong-origins from the start, compared the origin of "Moon Sword" the origin of "Sword" will consume much more magical energy, but in the return, it will gave tremendous amount of power to it is user if learned well compared the Moon Sword Origin Vaguer the "Origin" more magical-energy will consume actively or passively and more knowledge needed to be stronger, in the return, the more power will it is going to give the mage or being who comprehends it, In a sense Skraal right now could not fight against a creature who has %1 Death Origin, a being with this %1 Death Origin cast strong origin magic and render his body and life death. At that time, Skraal sat on the ground and started thinking about what to buy himself, Of course, the most important thing is buying the knowledge from the system But , Skraal knew that system will not let him buy direct origin-power from it, If he buys a knowledge he will have his chance to use it to earn and gain more power but in the end, it will take a little bit of time, If he wants to earn instant-power surge from a thing, he needs to buy "Secret Of Magic Type" knowledge or find it. Secret Of Magic Type means, inherent or ancient-knowledge of using magic, like "Origins", itself, but buying this kind of thing most likely will cost him more than "2250" points. After about ten minutes of thinking, Skraal bought two pieces of inherent and historical knowledge from the system, Chapter 68 Skraal started inspecting the knowledge he has bought from the system, Cursed Conjuring, this knowledge was giving about ideas of cursing, It came in the version of a document of one leaf, this means that Skraal just could not learn about this knowledge by just buying it. He has to learn about the information and history so that he could use or have a basic knowledge about the thing written in the document. Skraal opened and started inspecting the document of one leaf. " Era - Veriala Magnus ¨C "3142 " "Document" ¨C Cursed Conjuring - "Author Name" Flipis Nyernas" "Copyright Owner" ¨C "Anelnor Summoners" " Cursed Conjuring is another type of conjuring that involves cursing the creature before summoning it, most of the users is necromancers or other evil-type of summoners who curse their familiars or creatures before summoning them from other planes so they will have more power in their body and more dangerous to enemy itself," "Curse is a weird-type of magic that most of the times use different kind of runes and power of thinking and "Origins" itself, one of the mage or necromancer could create a curse from his "Origins" and change it to a "Rune" (Magical Words) "The most experienced "Cursed Conjuring" master is a man named "Elifa Gramnick" who is the leader of the Anelnor Summoners, the man was a master of "Necromancy" and at the same time "Curse", he used the "Curse Origin" to curse the creatures he will summon before even summoning them or after summoning them, granting them more physical and magical power and making them poisonous towards to the enemies of himself. "Most notable "curse" of the "Cursed Conjuring" magic type took the name from the "Elifa Gramnick", the name of the curse was "Gramnick Curse" "Gramnick Curse uses Curse Origin power or a rune-powered by a master of "Curse Origin" without the "Curse Origin" user or the power of "Curse Origin" curse can not be cast. "Gramnick Curse" "After the curse created and given to a creature the mage himself created or the summoned creature, the creature itself will gain %30 more magical power and %30 more magical power but it is lifespan will decrease about %50 it is original. (Natural Life) "The cursed creatures will have the ability to the give the curse to the others, If a creature cursed by the "Gramnick Curse" attacks to an enemy, the enemy itself be will be cursed and he or she will %30 magical power of it and %30 physical power and at the same time %70 of it is original and normal life-span" "Cursed Conjuring is, a magic-type that works well with necromancy and other evil-types, it is essentially buffing the summoned creatures to make them more powerful and give them a big-weapon that many of enemies of the mage and creatures who is going to battle with the summoned creature a reason to scare." Skraal, took a deep breath and nodded, as he finished the document of "Cursed Conjuring" the idea was basic and important, but this kind of document will be more resourceful to people who have the "Origin Of Curse", compared the other beings If a person like himself needs to use the way of "Cursed Conjuring or Cursed Creatures", he will need a person who specializes in the "Curses" to make himself a rune of "Gramnick Curse", "Taking the life-span of a human or a mage and making him weak in both physical and magical sense by about %30 percent is a really big advantage and has big deterrence towards to the enemies." Most of the people did not want to fight against people with "Curse Magic" or "Curse Origin", Skraal thought himself, even if the power is enough to kill the "Curse Mage" or "Curse Origin User", the latter could even kill himself after he dies using the ability of curses, it is not a weird thing to see in the ancient-times, The document was written in the Era Of Veriala Magnus ¨C Year 3142, at that "Era" the battles were all over the place and more battle means more powerful mages and powers needed, even if it is not the true thing to say, the battles are the things that improved the technology or the magic at the fastest rate, Having the motivation of killing an enemy and taking lands, secrets, and riches will be birthed many types of mages who research the magic and it is used, Just from the document, it is easy to see that author or others are talking about the "Origins" as a basic thing which is most likely basic thing and usual thing for them, But at this time in the year of Dark Era ¨C 5210, the number of mages who know about the "Origins" is just a funny number. Skraal did not even saw even one human or intelligent race which do not come from the monsters or wild-creatures, (human, elves, vampires, dwarves, beast-people) have the power of "Origin" from the start. At that time, Skraal noticed that after reading the document of Cursed Conjuring his status little bit improved, not the status itself but the "Origins" Skraal ¨C Level 7 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 7.0 Spells - Points = " 250 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %12.5 = Necromancy Origin %8.5 Death Origin %0.25 - All of his "Origin" was increased by a little amount, this means that for increasing the power of knowledge one do not need a direct-knowledge in the name of the "Origin", the information and knowledge about the other magics who have some kind of relationship with the user "Origin" could enhance the power of "Origin" user has. "Cursed Conjuring" document improved all of his "Origins" with a tiny amount because "Curse" has a relationship with the "Necromancy" and "Ghost" race is have some kind of relationship with the "Necromancy" and "Death" is already there before all of them and most of the "Origins" which is be it "Ghost" or "Necromancy" have some kind of relationship with the "Origin Of Death" Skraal just took a deep breath and looked at the other document he bought. Chapter 69 The other document was too one leaf and a little bit different from the Cursed Conjuring, compared to the cursed-conjuring it was giving an idea about using all of the spells with differences. The name of the leaf was "Fate Chain ¨C Cursed Spell", the name was good took the interest of the Skraal from the first second. " Era ¨C Dawn Era ¨C "9245 " "Document" ¨C Fate Chain ¨C Cursed Spell - "Author Name" Arivel Mist" "Copyright Owner" ¨C "The Mist" "Fate Chain spell lets to user chain two being into the one link, the spell itself does not harm anyone or have any kind of bad effect to the targets, but if the spell is activated and cast successfully the spell will link the two being fates into the one shared fate, if the one of being is died for some kind of reason the other linked person will die too." "For casting the spell, the user has to choose a target and use the Fate Chain Spell, the spell can be used by shooting a bolt to the target or touching or zapping it, this means making the spell so that it can be used without noticed by target like touching or hand-shaking, beware that powerful mages could feel that you cast a spell on them." "After the spell cast successfully on a being, user can essentially cast this spell to anyone he can find, the chain and link itself do not have any kind of limit to it, this means that, if user cast spell on one being then cast the spell on other 100 beings, if one of them dies other 99 will be rendered death too, or one of them cursed other 99 will be cursed too," "The spell itself uses "Curse" "Fate" and "Silent" Origins, but with the research, I managed to make out a basic version of it which let you cast the spell on about 10 humans and link their fate." "The spell-code FF-345¨C53--43--63-13--123-4-4-77-8-45-63-4555-363-4784-" "The spell-formation FL-52808126302034753947" "The spell-limiter ¨C FL-10-X328952642462471349047821309" "After working on these codes of spell formations and limiters, the user will learn the spell-directly." After Skraal finished reading about the Fate Chain ¨C Cursed Spell, he understands the difference between the ancient mages and the mages in this time, this kind of spell may not look a big thing at the first, but imagine a mage, a spy from the enemy group, if this mage could enter a city and then started casting this spell to anyone he came across to then kill one of them, everybody will die with him. This kind of spell has no direct-use but it can be used in many different ways, In a way Skraal himself even thinking about making this spell an area-effect spell, casting one spell and linking the fate of 100 people, then kill one and everybody will die with the one who died. Skraal smiled and then looked at the iniagrams and formations and limiters, this may seem odd at first but, in the ancient-magic times, the created spell was hidden and transferred the other like this, unless that the person has all of these codes in true form, he or she can not learn the spell. But if the mage in this matter could see or learn about these codes only thing he or she has to do is just whisper to the name of the spell after looking at the codes and the spell will be learned. In ancient times, all of the spells were strong and nobody wanted that their spell stolen by another mage or an enemy much worse, this was the reason why they hide their spell in the magical iniagrams the formations and limiters which is the most important one, working as a lock. Skraal then did not waste any-time and then looked at the Iniagrams, Formations, and Limiters and whispered the spell-name. "Fate Chain ¨C Cursed Spell" After Skraal whispered the spell-name the document itself burned itself directly and from now on then Skraal knew how to use the Fate Chain Spell. It was nothing complicated at all, of course, this was true for himself, the process of linking two beings to one fate is not an easy thing to do and need a person who has a lot of "Fate Origin" knowledge, but because the spell-itself was designed for the mages who do not know about the needed Origins, it was all okay, He can use the spell as a bolt, an arrow, or any kind of projectile, or he can use it with a touch, it was silent and colorless if the spell itself not used as a projectile, If used as projectile its color was, bluish-dark with a little glimmer of light on it symboling the "Fate" but veiled with the dark and blue color because of the cursed nature of it. Skraal, then took a deep breath and got up from his seat, As he was reading about the documents he was drinking water and eating something, of course, he did not need to eat or drink water but why not, he likes eating and drinking. After finishing his things, he opened the map and then whispered to himself. "Now I have to go to the Trinatrum Ghost Tower" Skraal looked at the map and smiled as he already knew that it was close to where he is, Of course before going towards this tower, he first entered the cave of "Hideout Of The Ghost Eater" and looked for magical-stones or any kind of valuable item. He should be not stingy about these things, After he entered Skraal did not encounter any beings or creatures that aggressive to himself, from the looks of it after the Ghost-Eater Lord died, many of these creatures inside of the Hideout gained their free-will and not aggressive unless bothered. After about thirty minutes of reach, Skraal found about 10.000 Magical Stones, and his total magical-stones reached the amount of 10.500, and he also found another spellbook named, "Ghost Scream", which can be used for gaining more knowledge about "Ghost Origin" and giving him ideas and basic knowledge about using "Ghost Origin" as spells. Chapter 70 Skraal had one mission in his mind, for the time being, It is not a mission actually, it was something like a goal. The goal consists of the "Trinatrum Tower", Skraal himself did not know what kind of creatures inside of this tower, but he was expecting "Ghost Type Creatures" inside of his tower. From what he understands, this will be harder than just clearing a hideout of a monster, He thought like this because of two main reasons inside of his mind. The first reason is normally the Zones expected to be researched by a group of powerful mages. The second reason is He saw a group of ghosts and a ghost lady that want that they want to help him in this kind of tower, at least show him the way creating a layer of protection for himself. This means that this tower should not be a goal that could be completed by one man alone. AS Skraal was thinking all of this the night already came and rain started pouring from the sky, including the atmosphere the Black Cloud Woods started showing it is real face fully. Of course, Skraal did not care about these things at all, he just took a deep breath and kept walking, as he was walking he shielded himself from the sneak attacks by using the "Origin" of Necromancy, a thin layer of gray energy and another red energy thin layer protected himself. The gray thin energy symboled the "Bones" of skeletons as it is one of the primary power of the Origin Of Necromancy. The red energy symboled the evil and meat part of the "Necromancy" itself, of course, if Skraal himself was much more potent and had more understanding of "Necromancy", there will be different kinds of the layer of energy protecting him, but right now it was like this. As Skraal kept walking in the woods he finally noticed a tower in the distance, taller than all of the other trees inside of the Dark Cloud Woods, he was walking for about thirty minutes and finally found the place he was looking for the "Trinatrum Tower" Skraal smiled and started thinking. "This should be good, If there are books that include the knowledge of ghosts as the "Lady Ghost," said to me, it will be good for me, At least I can use these books she was talking about the improve my "Ghost Origin" Other than this Skraal also started thinking about choosing other "Origins" for himself in the future, As he knows it should be not creating a problem for himself if he improves his other origins. With these thoughts, Skraal stopped thinking about other things but Trinatrum Tower. At that time as he gets close to the Trinatrum Tower, he started seeing a different kind of creatures, These creatures were horde creatures, they were all the same type but the quantity was many. They were the size of a dog and had one big blue eyes and six legs, they had other things than eyes, and their body shape was like a dog too, Skraal started thinking and at that time he saw the information about them. "Eye Ghost Creature" "Level 2" "Ghost Blast" "Ghost Energy Sphere" Skraal took a deep breath and directly conjured the Hunter Ghouls to kill these creatures, There are more them 50 to 60 of them in the area surrounding the "Trinatrum Tower", they were like guard-dogs, it was clear that they have some kind of thing in their mind at least they were given orders. As Skraal conjured seven Hunter Ghouls, he ordered them to kill all of them. The Seven Ghoul Hunter started rushing towards the Eye Ghost Creatures, as the Eye Ghost Creatures noticed the seven ghoul-hunter they did not care about the enemy is strong or anything like that and after a weird machine voice, they started attacking using their Ghost Energy Sphere, from the distance. The Ghost Energy Sphere was a basic spell of theirs, It was a basic spell without any kind of importance at all, Just a sphere made up from "Ghost Energy" and then shoot the enemy, harming and damaging the enemy after hit, Even if there are more than 60 Eye Ghost Creatures, it worth nothing at all, the speed of Ghoul Hunter was too fast for them and none of the Ghost Energy Sphere hit the enemy at all. But this was not the only thing that Eye Ghost Creatures can use the fight or harm their enemies, after tingling sensations in their body and gathering the ghost-energy inside of their body they could use it like a shockwave, a shockwave in the form of a circle. With these abilities, they were trying to deal with their shortcoming, As they were not fast creatures and their energy projectile ability the "Ghost Energy Sphere" was not a fast ability for the beings at the upper-levels, they used their body to send ghost energy to attack in the shape of a circle and kill the other creatures. Using this they could attack faster creatures, at the same time the Ghost Energy Sphere from an Eye Ghost Creature or the Ghost Blast did not harm any of their kind the other Eye Ghost Creatures. One of the Ghoul Hunter entered the group of Eye Ghost Creature and swung his right arm to crush and kill one of the Eye Ghost Creature with ease, Eye Ghost Creatures started using their Ghost Blast ability after seeing that one of the enemies entered inside of their group. In normal time the Ghost Blast should not harm a Ghoul Hunter at all, but the thing is even if the Ghoul Hunter is a strong creature compared to Eye Ghost Creatures when hit by about more than twenty to thirty Ghost Blast ability at the same time, even the creature itself took grave damage and escaped from the danger. At that time, when the other Ghoul Hunters were trying to kill the other Eye Ghost Creatures, Skraal started inspecting damage done to "Ghoul Hunter" hit by many Ghost Blast at the same time. Chapter 71 Most of the damage done by the Ghoul Hunter by the Eye Ghost Creatures were from the inside damage, it was a classical shock and blast damage as the name of the ability suggesting from the start. From the outside there is no damage done to the Ghoul Hunter but because the Ghoul Hunter was the creature of Skraal and it was a directly summoned creature he could easily see that the insides and organs of the Ghoul Hunter damaged pretty badly. This means this kind of creature good against creatures with the human type of body, this means that if the creature they fighting do not have strong skin armor to negate the effects of the ghost blast ability they will be harmed from inside, The humans could still use armor against these creatures or the intelligent creatures can use armor too but not natural creatures like Ghoul Hunter. The wild monsters and creatures do not wear armor at all, if they don''t have natural protection on their skin or their body is not like insects they will be finished quickly. As Skraal was inspecting he noticed that three of the Ghoul Hunters died but in the return, all of the Eye Ghost Creatures were killed by remaining Ghoul Hunters, It can be said that if Ghoul Hunter did not get hit by more than five to six Eye Ghoust Creatures, Ghost Blast they will not harm because of the level difference between them. Skraal looked at the corpses of creatures and took a deep breath and started collecting the corpses of the creatures, he only collected about five of them and changed other corpses the bone-pearls and ate them directly improving his physique even further. For himself, these creatures could be researched and used in the future, As Skraal himself was have some understanding of Ghost Origin he could very well use the Ghost Origin to create or summon "Eye Ghost Creatures", their level was low and individually not strong but if they have enough numbers on their side they could almost kill anything. Even Skraal himself could not imagine fighting against 1.000 to 10.000 of this creature by all of himself alone, the best thing he could do just send Ghoul Hunters to die and keep killing all of the creatures which will take a long time. It is important to say that this kind of attacking system can only be completed by the Skraal himself but not others, Other mage cannot summon like him or do not have night-unlimited gis energy to keep summoning dead creatures. After sometime later the Eye Ghost Creatures will overwhelm any creature fighting against them, Especially against ground forces with no armor on them they will be decimated by the Ghost Eye Creatures easily. Skraal smiled after eating all of the bone-pearls and feeling that his physique even improved further and then looked at the doors of the Trinatrum Tower, the research of Eye Ghost Creatures will be done when he returned to the Anderwhal City. He has better things to do right now as he can see, Skraal slowly walked towards the black gate with a circle symbol on it, He did not know any kind of information about the Trinatrum Tower other than the knowledge that there are Ghost Information and Ghost Information Books inside of the tower. He did not know the origin of it or who built it but all of this just made the adventure more fun for himself. This was the reason why he was living anyway. Skraal then again took a deep breath and pushed the black-door and opened the door. He just saw a long way in front of himself, There is nothing inside of it as he can see from the outside. Skraal then did not wait for too much and started walking inside of the tower, As Skraal kept walking darkly way which crudely made up from stones, he felt something weird and at that time he opened his eyes to another place, he was in some kind of a throne-room that he did not expect. Slender braziers surrounding each of the six marble columns light up the lower levels of the throne hall and paint the hall a range of yellows and oranges. The large mirrors on the terraced ceiling dance in the flickering light while statuettes look down upon the obsidian floor of this elegant hall. A vermilion rug runs down from the throne and splits to encircle the entire hall while rounded banners with ornate crowns cover parts of the walls. Between each banner sits a shrine-like ornament covered in candles, some of them have been lit and in turn illuminate the paintings of powerful creatures below them. Massive windows are enclosed by curtains colored the same vermilion as the banners. The curtains have been adorned with fancy tassels and impressive needlework. A dignified throne of carved rock sits beneath a fairly plain looking baldachin (canopy) and is adjoined by four smaller and less elaborate seats for esteemed guests. The throne is covered in complicated patterns and fixed on each of the rather slim feet is a diamond lion''s head. The fluffy pillows are a dark vermilion and these too have been adorned with embellished sigils. Those waiting to be heard by their royal highness can do so on the few extravagant and comfortable maple benches, all of which are facing the throne in a V-shape. Those of higher standing can instead take a seat in the exuberant balustrades overlooking the throne. Skraal heard some words inside of his mind by a voice that he could not understand, But he knew that it was describing and giving information about the throne room, As he was looking around all the lights with red colors started illuminating the room and at that time a creature which looked like a human showed himself. From the first look, Skraal understand that he was dealing with a ghost most likely an elder-ghost At that time, the ghost human started to come to himself and asked him a question. "You are here because my wife sent you here right." Chapter 72 kraal was not expecting these kind words of Elder Ghost, he noticed that he could not see any kind of power screen on the Elder Ghost, something like this only have two reasons, First the being in front of him much stronger than himself, or it does not have power. At that time Elder Ghost started talking again. "I know that it must be a weird question to ask right away, But do not afraid of me, I mean no harm, my wife is a ghost-like me with some followers around of herself, Did she sent you to this tower." This time, Skraal thought a little bit and answered. "Yes, the one who sent me here was a woman-ghost with other ghosts around of herself," Elder Ghost at that time nodded and started talking. "Her name is Liana, she was my first and last wife, because of some event that we could not explain we have been separated, from the looks of it ghosts whose not from the Tower can not enter the tower, So you must be here to help us ?" Skraal then started walking as he kept looking at the Elder Ghost and engravings on the walls of the throne-room. After about thirty seconds later he answered. "I am here for knowledge and wisdom about the "Ghosts", nothing more" Elder Ghost closed it is weird and glass-like eyes as he answered. "Thank you for answering me truthfully saying no lies because of power, Let me tell you about something then, Trinatrum Tower was built by a mysterious and ancient ghost-like being about more than 100.000 to 1 million years ago, the exact time is not clear at all. It said to be the main-place and place of lords for the Ghost Leaders in the old-time, of course, many things and battles happened in the around of Trinatrum Tower," Skraal just keeps listening as he has nothing to do anyway and likes listening to these kinds of things. "Trinatrum Tower, changed weirdly after the last battle between the ghosts ended, the ghost who is living inside of the Trinatrum Tower locked inside of the tower can not get out and the ghosts who live in the outside of the tower can not get inside to the tower. At that time, I was inside of the tower looking for some kind of spell that so maybe I could change the direction of the battle," Skraal then asked a question. "Who or what kind of beings you were fighting with." Elder Ghost waited and thought for some second and answered with a sad face. "I am sorry, I don''t know or most likely can not remember, As I was looking for the spell inside of the Web Of Ghost inside of the Trinatrum Tower, my wife, and her followers were outside fighting against the enemy that I don''t remember, all of the things happened at that time the Trinatrum Tower suddenly began to shake and an energy field that only locks the ghost formed around the Trinatrum Tower so the ghost outside of the tower could not enter and ghost-like me inside of the tower could not get out." Skraal, started thinking as he listened to what Elder Ghost said to himself, he had some kind of ideas in his mind, but the important thing is he was looking forward to seeing the Web Of Ghost, that Elder Ghost spoke about, from the looks of it, it should be a library about ghosts and ghost type of spells, If he can find these books and use it for improving his Ghost Law, the power he could have willfully increase" Other than that about the situation he thought, the creator of Trinatrum Tower must be a man with peaceful ideas about the inter-race, at least he or she did not want that the Ghost Race to kill each other, the creator must be thinking that the ghost race can use the information and wisdom within the tower save and protect the Ghost Race. Skraal smiled as he nodded and keep thinking. In his mind, this kind of lockdown spell could only have happened as a form of punishment and containment, the creator of Trinatrum Tower must set this spell before even she or he created the tower itself, what could be possible make a being to create such a spell, Skraal easily finds the answer. "There was no enemy against the Ghost Race, the enemy itself was other ghost people from the outside, the creator of the Trinatrum Tower thought about this kind of event and set the spell "If the Ghost Race fight against themselves and engage in battles, the tower will be closed down and none could leave it or none could enter it" In the end, the creator pointed out that if the knowledge inside of the Trinatrum Tower not going to be used against the races from other than Ghost Race, but will be used for killing and destroying other ghosts, he or she will not give any chance to any ghost to use the information inside of the Trinatrum Tower as a punishment the ghosts inside of the tower could not leave the Trinatrum Tower paying their sins as killing the other Ghosts. At that time, Elder Ghost asked. "What are you going to do." Skraal took a deep breath and started using his Ghost Law to check to a barrier that creating the forcefield so that no ghost enter ghost leave the tower, After inspecting the barrier, he smiled and started thinking. "The barrier itself not that a high-spell or a high application of the Ghost Law, the creator must think that no ghost will have the power to delete the barrier or if they could undo the barrier then they are good and have good power so that they could leave the tower, and their punishment will be over." At this time Skraal understood that this barrier was working as punishment, containment, and improvement of the ghost race. Punishment in the name of freedom, containment in the name of keeping the knowledge inside, improvement in the name of using the knowledge inside of the tower the break the barrier. Chapter 73 Skraal then started speaking, "I am going to lift off the barrier, Is there anything special you have to say me" Elder Ghost, thought a little bit and answered. At the same time, its face showed a little bit of smile, "I suppose you should to go the Power Energy Room, to lift the barrier easily, Of course, you could do it here too." Skraal nodded and asked. "Where is the way for Web Of Ghost and Power Energy Room" Elder Ghost answered without even thinking, He already okay with this human in front of him taking information inside of the Web Of Ghost, as time went on there is not much many books left in the Web Of Ghost anyway, and it could be said that it is his payment for lifting the barrier granting himself and other ghosts freedom. Elder Ghost showed the way with it is finger as he spoke "Just, look at this way, as you can see, if you use the right-way you will reach the Web Of Ghost and for reaching the Power Energy Room, you have to go the left-way, but beware in the Power Energy Room, there is a being who may not like you are lifting the barrier" Skraal furrowed it is brows and asked. "Why, there is a being who does not want to leave the barrier ?" Elder Ghost shook it is head and answered. "It is created for us, It has no problem with ghosts trying to undo the barrier, but if it is a creature type other than a ghost, it will not let going to give you any privilege to do what you want." Skraal, understood this time, as he started walking towards the Power Energy Room. This being Elder Ghost spoke about is must a being created by the Tower Builder, who will see and understand the improvement of the ghosts inside of the Trinatrum Tower, the tower builder wanted that the ghost who left inside of the barrier to break the barrier by their power, not getting help from other races. It is also okay that if a ghost from the outside could break the barrier too, even if it more hard thing to do compared to the outside. After walking for five minutes, Skraal came to a door, The color of the door was white and it is height was around five to seven meters, it radiated strong ghost energy, the body of Skraal started getting excited. Skraal then used his energy to push the door, opening it. As he walked inside, he showed a face of surprise, inside of the room was big, In the center of the room, a purple energy ball which has the size of an elephant was floating around, radiating strong ghost energy. At that time, a creature manifested in front of Skraal, the creature was in a human-shape but had four eyes, extra two eyes in his cheeks, Skraal directly inspected the creature. "Four Eyed Ghost Soul" "Level 7" "Ghost Origin - %10" "Eye Origin %3" "Ghost Battle Art %0." Four-Eyed Ghost Soul looked at the Skraal for five to seven seconds and started talking with voice resonating inside of the room. "You are a human, not a ghost, you should leave this Tower and not come back." Skraal, smiled the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul was a strong creature, not a weak creature, even if he attacks with all of his Ghoul Hunters, he could not deal with it, Of course, if he uses his power there should be not much of a problem at all, He mans that Ghoul Hunters could not deal with it because of the Origins the creature had. "I have to say that I could not do that, I am a student of Ghost Origin and have to read the Web Of Ghost, For that, I have to lift off the barrier in this tower." Four-Eyed Ghost Soul did not spoke gibberish anymore and concentrated his ghost-energy in his hands to crush the Skraal with basic energy, basically, it just used pure energy to crush the Skraal, Skraal just smiled and did the same thing using his Ghost Energy to defend and attack at the same time. Two purple-energy manifested in their bodies and started attacking the person in front of them, In just three seconds, both same energies hit each other in the air a pretty high scream resonated inside of the Power Energy Room, But, the tower itself did not take any damage at all. Skraal was just smiling as he looks towards the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul, from the little bit of expression it shows on its face it was not feeling good at all It did not expect to encounter with a human who even has more ghost origin than himself, Skraal did not want to wait too much longer, as he started noticing different kind of things could happen in this tower that he could save himself, As he thought about this chance, his eyes changed into a serious shape and suddenly, Skraal started running and different energies including the Ghost Origin ejected from his hand. Four-Eyed Ghost Soul was not expecting this kind of movement from Skraal but it quickly started using it is other origins. As Skraal was running, he started whispering. "Scream Of Ghost" "Tears Of Death" "Birth Of Necromancy" As Skraal said his words, the pure origin energy started turning into different forms, as the name of the things suggests, Skraal at this time only using his imagination to shape the Origin he has to harm the enemy, none of his abilities are made up abilities by other users, He was just naming from within his mind. At first, Ghost Scream sounded in the room and attacked with all of the Ghost Origin Power to Four Eyed Ghost Soul, The Four Eyed Ghost Soul backed down and harmed a by a good margin, from the looks of it because it is primary energy is Ghost Origin, it could not fight against another being who has more power than himself in the matter of Ghost Origin. Chapter 74 Four-Eyed Ghost Soul did get hit by the Ghost Scream and took considerable damage but it was not only this. After Four-Eyed Ghost Soul took the damage it is body started to move weirdly, At this time Death Lord Energy Mark''s magic created by pure Death Origin started pressing on the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul. The Four-Eyed Ghost Soul already took a good deal of damage from the Ghost Scream magic Skraal, The reason why it did took so much damage because of the difference in the Ghost Origin, If Four-Eyed Ghost Soul had more Ghost Origin understanding than the Skraal, It was not going to take any damage at all, But it had not and it created a big problem. Against the Death Origin, the only defense Four-Eyed Ghost Soul had was the passive defense which comes from being a ghost which means "Death" already, Every origin has it is advantages against some beings and disadvantages against other beings, Death Origin is strong against the beings who still living and have life inside of them, but weak against being who already dead, "Undeads, Ghost, Puppets" But this does not mean that just because they are dead they will not take any damage from the Death Origin, It only means that they will take less damage compared to the alive ones. The Death Origin Energy started devouring the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul with ease, It was a painful experience from the sounds the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul was creating. As the energy inside of the Death Lord Energy Mark finished, This time "Birth Of Necromancy" magic started attacking the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul. The Four-Eyed Ghost Soul already got damaged from both attacks pretty heavily this time, Birth Of Necromancy is just a name for Skraal, It does not consist of any kind of a different kind of power other than pure grinding the enemy with the Necromancy Origin, Every Origin has it is own color or color-type, Necromancy Origin was red in the color, As the energy from the Necromancy Origin started attacking the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul, in just only five to six seconds a little bang resonated inside of the room and Four-Eyed Ghost Soul died, Skraal smiled as he looked at the ash remains of the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul, he collected the ashes in a flask so that he can use these ashes in the experiment or sell it, At the same time he noticed that he only earned 300 Points from the Four-Eyed Ghost Soul, At this time he just shook his head and whispered. "I should start unlocking this tower, The points can be thought later" For Skraal the importance of market and points were not important like previous times when he was using spells to fight against, From the moment he learned using the Origins he could pretty much control the magical forces as he pleases, Spells are just things derived from the origin user, A fire Origin User Mage from the ancient-times created basic fireball spell and every mage who could use Fireball Spell thought they are a real mage which they are not. Skraal started concentrating on breaking the barrier inside of the Trinatrum Tower, within five to six seconds, the sound of a thing being broken resonated inside of the tall tower and Skraal entered a dream-like state. From the outside, this house looks stylish. It has been built with grey stones and has cypress wooden decorations. Small, rectangular windows add to the overall style of the house and have been added to the house in a fairly symmetrical pattern. The house is equipped with a modern kitchen and one large bathroom, it also has a warm living room, three bedrooms, a modest dining room, and a modest basement. The building is shaped like a circle. The house is partially surrounded by wooden overhanging panels on two sides. The second floor is smaller than the first, which allowed for a roof garden on one side of the house. This floor follows the same style as the floor below. The roof is low and square-shaped and is covered with slate shingles. Two small chimneys sit at either side of the house. There are no windows on the roof. The house itself is surrounded by a gorgeous garden with many hidden lights that make the garden come to life at night. Skraal, started walking inside of the room, As he entered a room he saw a girl at the ages of five to seven maybe, The girl was wearing simple white clothes and she was not beautiful or ugly, everything about the girl was saying she was ordinary. At that time, the Girl in the center of the room sitting on the ground looked at the Skraal and showed a shocked face, and started talking. "I was expecting a ghost to break the barrier of Trinatrum Tower, not the embodiment of magical energy inside of the human-form" Skraal furrowed it is brows and asked. "Do you know me ?" The girl smiled and did not answered the question of the Skraal but talked about a different thing. "It is only to be expected that you are always chaotic and don''t know what to do, You do sometimes good things and sometimes evil things, Like the magic we are all using you do not have any stability at all." Skraal did not care about what the girl said to himself, At that time, the Girl showed a serious face and started talking, the smiling girl''s face was calming and the serious face of the girl was pretty much intimidating. "I assume that you want to enter to Web Of Ghost to improve yourself in the human-body you are in, I will grant you to permit to enter as you managed to break the barrier I set, But beware, if I see that you are starting to control the ghosts for too much for evil things, I the Ghost Goddes will try everything to destroy you." Skraal this time smiled as he answered and vanished. "You are Ghost Goddes because of using my power, You do not have any power to speak me like that bitch." Chapter 75 After Skraal opened his eyes, He noticed that he was still in the room of Power, He took a deep breath as he started walking towards the Web Of Ghost. As the Skraal was walking towards the room, he noticed that the inside of the tower was empty now, Before when he first came to the tower he saw many wandering ghosts floating around, but as the barrier is broken, They left the tower without even thinking. Skraal shook his head and whispered. "In the end freedom still important as ever." With his words he stopped thinking about other ghosts and finally came to the door of Web Of Ghost room, he pushed the door opening it. The place was not too big and not too small, There should be more than 50 to 60 books inside of this place, Without second thought Skraal used space-ring to gather all of the books, After gathering was complete, Skraal showed a big smile on his face, The adventure of Zone this time worked him well, Skraal then left the Trinatrum Tower directly going towards the Ghost Village, He did not stop or wasted any time, He directly went towards the village, because of not wasting any time by looking around and killing anything he came across he was pretty fast. - Skraal entered the village and started seeing many mages injured with their teammates and group on their side, After the first-day many of them choose to other ruins and places to find magical items or something like that to improve their power or earn magical stones, Skraal himself now has about 1000 Magical Stones but the items he has most likely worth more than 1.000.000 Magical Stones, Of course for the right customer. He did not look at the people and just went straight into the Tavern inside of the Ghost Village, As Skraal was walking he also noticed that some of the ghost people were offering first-aid and other healing services to mages from the Original World, Of course, they wanted 100 to 150 Magical Stone per help and aid. Skraal just smiled as he thought. "Ghost People already accustomed to people or other race coming into their own-world to for being rich, for being more powerful and other things, After they noticed this they turned their village into the strong power and started to earn Magical Stones by providing services to race who came to their world using the Zones." Skraal of course did not have any comment on this matter as it seems feasible and basic strategy, What if Ghost People did not provide services but just attacked the people and killing them, There are beings inside of this small-village who can use "Origins" and no mages from the original-world that can use Origins, Even from this it can be seen that there is a big power difference between the mages and ghosts." This small village is more powerful but they still choose to do trades with other races even when other races were invading their world for power, Skraal entered the tavern and noticed there are not many people inside of the tavern, Many of the mages were already outside still trying to enter the ruins and other places to earn some, Skraal did not want to venture too much from now on then as he already got many things, At that time one of the female-ghost with small-height and blue eyes looked at Skraal and asked. "Hi, Do you want to drink something we have alcohol for the humans too or food" Skraal nodded as he walked towards the table in the corner, The tavern was simple about 15 to 20 tables, brown-wood decoration, and two maids with one bartender, most likely the bartender woman was the owner of the tavern itself. After Skraal sat on, the blue-eyed female ghost started asking, "I don''t know what would you like the order, we have red-wine and beer if you would like to drink ?, each cup of it costs 10 Magical Stones." Skraal gulped and nodded as he whispered. "I take one cup of red wine, no food for the time being." After Skraal ordered the blue-eyed female ghost went towards the bartender, The price of 10 magical-stones for just a wine unbelievable and too pricey in the original-world, It can be said that with 10 Magical Stones, a man or woman could buy 1000 liters of red-wine with ease. But Skraal of course knows that creating wine inside of the Ghost Village or in general Ghost World is should be not easy as in the original-world, Most of the time there is no sun or no ghost to know these things, the yield must be pretty low. At that time, a blue-eyed female ghost gave him to red-wine, Skraal nodded and took a sip from the wine, and swallowed as he smiled. "The quality is amazing, most likely the best wine I have ever drink." Skraal then put the wine on the table and started thinking about the books he collected from the Web Of Ghost ¨C Trinatrum Tower, The reason why he still did not look into the books inside of the forest or here was because he did not want to gather attention on himself. He is aware that no mage could threaten himself but the thing is he is not scared or threatened by the mages, What if Ghost People knew that he was carrying all of the Web Of Ghost books inside of his space-ring, what would they do. In any chance it is not worth it to risk succumbing to the curiousness of a human being is not something that he wanted to in any-time at all, It did not make any sense for himself and most of the people would think of the same as himself. Skraal took a sip from the wine and asked Blue-Eyed Female Ghost a question. "How many times in a year that other people or races from other worlds visit here." Blue-Eyed Female Ghost shook her head and answered. "Who knows." Chapter 76 After Skraal got his answer, he just nodded as he kept drinking his wine. At that time he secretly counted the exact amount of books he got from Web Of Ghost, After about three to five seconds later he understood that he got exactly 50 different kinds of books. It may seem less but each of these books contains important ancient knowledge of "Ghost" if Skraal reads them and do experiments as he learns he could very well improve his power to another level. It is all worth it in the eyes himself, After he finished drinking, he never left the village and waited for the time to pass. - Skraal opened his eyes and smiled as he looked around most of the mages from Anderwhal did come back, He waited for about one week for the return to the original-world, The return was not too hard, All of the mages who came from the original-world only had to come back to the Blue Ghost Village and wait for the time pass, After one week passes before they came, the natural forces of Zone directly sent them to the Original World came from, At that time Skraal learned that if a person from the original-world did not come back to the Blue Ghost Village or the exact-point they first traveled to enter the zone, They have to wait for another year most of the times to come back to their original-world, Sometimes this time can become 10 years or 100 years, It is highly important to come back in time and not be trapped in the zone-world. - At that time, Skraal noticed a familiar face, but not a good face, He looked at the Verton, Dark Energy School Leader, from the looks of it he lost his right-arm completely and at the same time the woman named Lalila was not with them, Skraal understood that if Verton a mage at the level of 6 lost his right arm and they don''t have the young woman mage with their side, It is probably that the young woman named Lalila died. It is a weird thing but of course, Skraal did not care. At that time Diana and Fran too noticed Skraal, as they were harmed and injured and noticed that Skraal was not harmed by any kind of thing and he even looked happier than usual, they both felt anger towards Skraal. Especially Diana, who lost her best student in the Void Loras Zone was feeling too much and intense anger towards the Skraal, that time she already was gathering her magical energy to attack the Skraal but her magical energy cut down by the Verton. At this time many people and mages from Anderwhal City and Mages from schools and organization noticed the energy-wave of Verton, He successfully became a level 7 mage, This was a piece of big news for everyone inside of the Anderwhal City. Especially for mages and mages who have school under them as they are in the name rivals with the Verton. Nobody cared that Verton had no right-arm anymore because, with the magic-powers and resources of Verton at the same time power of him, It should be not hard to fix himself up or create an arm for himself by the means of alchemists, There should be many people in the circle of Alchemist-Mages who will help the Verton for free just because of having a good relationship with him. Having a good relationship with a mage and school leader who have the power of Level 7 Mage is a big privilege and important thing. - Skraal just smiled as he saw the Verton, he already knew that Verton elevated into level 7 but did not care by any means. When Skraal was in the Blue Ghost Village he consolidated all the energy he had and unbound his shackles, Skraal ¨C Level 10 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 10.0 Spells - Points = " 0 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %15= Necromancy Origin %10 Death Origin %0.3 - When Skraal first entered the Blue Ghost Village he purposefully hid his power even used his magical powers to suppress them to activate a big-power erupt. Right now, he already reached the Level 10 Mage, His Ghost Origin improved naturally as he spends time on the Ghost-Type of World and fought against Ghost-Creatures, spoke with the Ghost-Creatures, all of this caused his Ghost Origin to reach the level of %15. Because of inspecting the Ghost Creatures and being around death for so long Necromancy Origin improved too, It is easy to see that if the natural tendencies are okay improving the origins with magical power is not that hard. From this, It can be said that if in the future Skraal himself wants to learn and improve the Origin Of Cold at a faster rate first thing he has to do is go to a place where cold is common and do not use magical-energy to protect himself, Basically inducing himself the matter that he wants to learn it is not hard to see at all. Death Origin improved a little bit but it is only normal that because the improvement of Death Origin not the same as others, %1 improvement of Death Origin almost changes anything, It may be even worth more than %50 to %60 increase in the Necromancy Law. At that time Skraal did not care about anybody as he started walking towards the Anderwhal City as he has things to do inside of his mind and as he was walking he was making a list of his Origins. Death Origin ¨C Most Powerful %0.3 ¨C Ghost Origin ¨C Second Powerful %15 - Necromancy Origin ¨C Third Powerful %10 - At the same time as he becomes a level 10 Mage, not in the name, Directly, He has his chance to choose another Origin for himself. He needs to think about that too Because after choosing a fourth-origin he will wait the reach the level of 15 before choosing another origin to improve his power and understanding of everything. With all of these things inside of his mind, He just summoned a horse-made up from strong but fluffy bones to ride himself towards the Anderwhal City. Chapter 77 After some payments there and here Skraal left with about 900 Magical Stones, He did not mind this and just went to his home after clearing the corpses used for the experiment. At the same time, he paid for 100 Magical Stones for five corpses of death mages or warriors with magical power as their boy was more durable and usable at any time and last longer. Skraal sat on his chair and ate his food which he has bought from the Inn, As he was eating he was thinking about the books he got from the Void Loras Zone, At the same time he saw that Verton was looking at him with bad eyes, This means that he has confidence that he could take himself out. Skraal just shook his head and whispered to himself. "Just because he got to level eight he thinks he has enough power to hunt me down like a chicken with no master." After these words, he just laughed it off and cleaned up his food and went to his work-station and sat on the chair and took one of the books. The name of the book was in the language of Ghost, for people to read this, They have to know the language of ghosts or have some understanding of Ghost Origin, For Skraal who has about %15 percent of Ghost Origin, the language was no different than common human language and he could read it all. The color of the first book was purple and the paper is made up of ancient paper but still of good quality because of the magical enchantment on the book itself. The title of the book was "Ghost Prison" a basic but powerful title for the Skraal and the one who wants to know about the Ghosts. - Ghost Prison - Skraal spends about three hours learning the content of the book and he read almost half of it within no time, As he is a mage and has a special energy, the reading speed and understanding the contents of it not much hard for him and he can read at a faster rate. The Ghost Prison spoke about an ancient place called Nimwurheir, This place was according to the book was in the Origin Ghost World, where all ghost normally lives and have the most population of the ghost race, As its names suggest, It is a place that where the most insane and evil Ghost People has been put and punished. Skraal learned that place is created by not an individual, It is created by the common ghost people. According to the book, After there are so many evil ghosts wandered around attacking and completely killing the Ghost People even after they died for one time, The common ghost people understood that they have no individual power to lock down these people and hunting, killing is too hard for them as they are only common ghost people with not so much of a power. But in the end, They made a deal with the head-hunters of these evil-ghosts, According to the deal, Common Ghost People is will build a Prison that could punish and lock-down the evil-doers of the ghost race and Ghost Origin World, In return people with an individual will keep their prison in this place. Killing a ghost is harder than catching it, There are many ways to catch a ghost or have the power to do so with a group but because of the nature of the Ghosts killing them need more power and even a group of powerful Ghost Race have to spend many resources that they could kill one evil individual strong ghost-human. After the deal has been made, Common people gathered their ghost-energy and created the Ghost Prison from now on then all of the evil ghost people put in here, The important knowledge for the Skraal lays down in the creating of the ghost prison. In a basic way, a mage with strong Ghost Origin could think of something for creating a ghost-prison, Most basic way is creating a magical crystal imbued with Ghost Energy and formed into the Ghost Shackles to save and bind the Ghost into the crystal. But in this book Skraal learned some things about creating a container to put the Ghost inside of it, Common people used all of their energy to create some kind of sub-world, This means that Ghost Prison is not a common-prison in the shape of a building, It is a world, like a continent made up from completely ghost energy. In this world, the evil-doers are not put in a place to live the rest of their lives as it is not important for them they are not alive in the first place, In this place according to the book, they have to fight for ghost-energy (Ghost-Food for power) and even to live, It is a survival of fittest place, Some of the places inside of the Ghost Prison have more resources and good rate of survival, these places are for the ghost-people who crimes are not bad as other ghost-people. At the same time, there are places like with almost no ghost-energy and other things for survival for them and in this place, only the evillest of the ghost put in and for their crimes, they have to live with other evil people like them and have to be on guard and defend themselves, As Ghost wants to kill the other ghosts for more ghost-energy to become more powerful and saturated. At the same time, in the book that it said that if a ghost powerful enough it could break the Ghost Prison and escape from the Ghost Prison but as Skraal keep read it, He understood that it is not possible at all, As the Ghost Prison was built from pure Ghost Energy of the Common Ghost People, it feeds up from the Ghost Energy, The Ghost Energy that the ghost lives inside of the Ghost Prison believe and feel like they taking the energy and getting more powerful but it only works inside of the Ghost Prison. Even if they become 100x more powerful in the Ghost Prison, they will not have any chance to break down from the Ghost Prison because of their energy at the first place lent to them by the Ghost Prison Chapter 78 In the Dark Energy School, A room was shrouded by darkness and grim emotions, Verton, Fran, and Diana were standing. It was the room of Verton, At that time Diana started talking, from her face anger can be easily read. "Do we not going to do anything to that man, after what he said to us" Before, Verton answered Diana, Fran who was not much of a talker and intellectual mage, started talking. "Diana, first of all, you know Lord Verton is a mage-fighter like me. But you are not the best-fighter here, I just wanted to say that even if we wanted to fight that guy, most likely the only person he going to take seriously is Lord Verton nobody else." Diana furrowed her brows and started thinking deeply about the words from earlier where Skraal threatened them about killing all of the school workers, students even themselves just because of the incident with her student. All of these words mean that he was not putting them into a dangerous group of mages, He was thinking that even if all of them at that time attacked himself, there should be no problem, Even Lord Verton with his new power of level 8 could not dare to threat school of Dark Energy like that, This means that this person has a power level that they could not meddle with. As Diana was thinking about all of this, Verton started speaking. "Fran is talking about the true things, with my power or all power inside of the Dark Energy School we have no chance to fight against him. If we still want to destroy him we have to destroy him with our minds and political reasons, like turning all of the powers against him or something like that." Verton finished his words and then smiled as he kept talking. "Tomorrow, morning many of leaders of organizations and schools will come to visit me because my power level reached the level 8 mage, This kind of power at the top-echelons and they will want to form better relationships with me, When that happens we can use our new friends to suppress him maybe killing him is not possible but we can still forbid him to enter the Anderwhal City," After the words of Verton, Fran and Diana looked at each other and understood that why people scared of Verton in the first place, It was not because of his power it was because even if he has the power he knew his limits and short-comings, do not make any kind of emotional decision create problems for himself or for the school itself, This is a big indicator of this man will be reaching the more upper-levels and earn more power in the future. - Skraal finished speaking about the Ghost Prison and smiled as he nodded his head with understanding and joy of gathering more knowledge, "Ghost Prison is so interesting and simple at the same time, They used masses of weak power to create a prison for the powerful individuals fed them with the prize of freedom and making themselves kill each other for a false-hope, This is marvelous." Skraal liked the idea behind the Ghost Prison in a sense and this kind of application could be used for many things, Important things inside of the book of Ghost Prison not about what is the Ghost Prison is, important knowledge is how could be the power of masses used against the individual. For example, Skraal could use the idea inside of the Ghost Prison to form a group of ten mages and use their power to kill one big and strong individual mage without too much of a problem, For a necromancer like Skraal this is a big improvisation of his ability. Necromancers strong because of their summons and the creature they control If Skraal himself finds a way to use his summons with the same idea of how Ghost Prison was created. He could very much one-shot powerful creatures and mages using the magical power of his summons. For a more practical example, Skraal himself could summon 10 Ghoul Hunters, for the time being, If he studies about Ghost Prison and how it is created, He could use 10 Ghoul Hunters to create one Ghoul Hunter at the power level of 15 or even 16. Skraal got up from his seat and checked his status. Skraal ¨C Level 10 Class ¨C Necromancer Gis Energy ¨C 10.0 Spells - Points = " 0 " - Origins - Ghost Origin %17= Necromancy Origin %11 Death Origin %0.31 - Skraal saw his improvement on his status screen and smiled. Ghost Origin improved by %2 and Necromancy Origin improved by %1 At the same time Death Origin improved by 0.01 percent, It may look like a negligible amount in numbers but the power it gave us more than %1 of Necromancer Origin, because of the power of the Death Origin, Skraal took a deep breath and felt that he was getting hungry, He left his home and started walking towards a new inn named "Breath Of Life", which said to be opened by one of the strong mages in the Anderwhal City, named Nelivaras, a mage at the level of 9, Most likely one of the strongest mages in the Anderwhal City, The air was not dark but a little bit rainy, About six to five hours later the night will come, Many of the people inside of the city started finishing their last businesses and started working towards preparing the next batch of their products, Students from a different kind of organization were surging towards to different kinds of inns to have fun and spend some time with their friends. Skraal, at this time, felt a very different thing, Joy of being a normal human and integrating into the one society, Skraal who was the embodiment of magical energy (Gis Energy), was just pure energy without any kind of mind before, For him for the first time walking inside of a group of people, gave him a different feeling, the feeling of being alive and belonged something. Chapter 79 Skraal went to a cafe that served good food and drinks, He sat on the chair and waited for the server. The server was a young man, He had some kind of magical energy on his body, It was clear as day in the front of Skraal. The server came and asked. "What is your orders, sir ?" Skraal thought a little bit and answered. "I would like to get a coffee and something tasty and sweet, a dessert maybe." The server man nodded as he went back in the prepare the order. At that time, Skraal noticed that the cafe he was in named Freedom, It was a weird name for a Caffe he thought, He was sitting on the outside, he could see the human traffic but had enough distance so that he would not be bothered by them. There are many people on the outside, most of them in the groups of students of schools, talking, having fun, and flirting with the people sitting on the other tables by looking at them. Skraal was having a good time because of living and spending time like an ordinary people, It was good for him. At that time he thought about this money. Skraal in his mind already decided to build an organization of some sort, maybe a company. He still had about 800 Magical Stones, in his belongings but he did not worried about the money at all, "I have no better time to work on creating some kind of organization. I could work and study on the books, I gathered from the Zone and in a day, I could create plans of earning more funds and creating an organization," At this time, the Server man come and gave him a different kind of looking dessert and a coffee, The dessert itself looked good, From the smell it gave, It was made up of strawberries and chocolate. Coffe too smelt pretty good and savory. "Best, a thing I can do for the time being is investing the ideas of other people to earn "money" magical stones from them," At that time, Server Man was going to pick up the trashes left by the other customers, Skraal asked a question to him stopping him in it is tracks. "How many shares I can buy if I invest 1000 Magical Stones to this coffee and breakfast place, Freedom." Server man looked at the Skraal and smiled as he started answering. "Sir, Freedom Place worth around 20.000 to 50.000 Magical Stones, 1000 Magical Stones, means that you could buy about %5 to %10 of it, This means that every month you will earn about 50 to 100 Magical Stones, As the monthly earnings of Freedom Place, nets about 1000 to 2000 Magical Stones." Skraal nodded and asked another question. "Is there are companies who advise on these kinds of matters." Server man nodded and took a pen and paper from his belt and wrote something on it, as he gave it to the Skraal. Skraal looked at the paper and read it. He smiled after reading it. "From the looks of it, there is a company named Trust VVA, Which advises people who want to invest in different kind of companies, workplaces, or organization and schools, At the same time, groups and individuals could go to this company and put their ideas on there to find investors to give them funds to start the organization, In return, They will give lots of shares to who invested them." Skraal nodded and whispered. "This is the best way to improve the money, I have, for the time being, At the same time I could meet with many different kinds of people and learn from them about creating my organization. I don''t have any experience, for earning and gathering experience having to fail is a must, But I can not accept the fail, This means that best thing I can do is learn from the other people mistakes." Skraal finished his thoughts and concentrated on his coffee and dessert, As he was eating, A woman comes to his table and looked at the Skraal with blank-eyes, After three to four seconds later woman started talking. "May, I sit, Lord Skraal." Skraal did not say anything as he signaled with his finger that she could sit. The woman had long black hair and deep purple eyes, She was a mage it was pretty easy to see, Most likely at the level of five or four, Definitely advanced compared to many mages but not the top-echelons, From the power of her magical energy (Gis Energy) Skraal could easily see that the woman was stronger than Diana and Fran, After the woman sits, the Server came and directly offered her a coffee, without even asking what she would like to order at all. Skraal looked at the woman demanding her to talk, with his eyes, The woman did not start talking right away, She first took a sip from her black-coffee and started talking afterward. "I am Elenie, I came from Anderwhal City Council, I am here because the city-council of the Anderwhal which is the leader of Anderwhal would like to meet you." Skraal smiled and asked. "For what reason, your lords want to meet me". Elena looked at the eyes of Skraal and took a deep breath. She started thinking. "There is not even of a shred of fear in his eyes, This brave status of him did not come from because of his arrogance. It directly comes from because of confidence in his power, He knows that City Council Of Anderwhal could not pose him any danger at all." Elenie furrowed her brows and thought again before answering him. "I could not hide anything from him, It is better to tell everything." Elenie took a deep breath and answered. "The Leader Of City Council, which means that Leader Of City Anderwhal, Lord Nicklore, wants to meet you and talk you to about on the matter of "Origins", magical "Origins" This time, Skraal laughed a little and answered with a deep voice. "Finally,"